ALBANOHELLENIKA No 3 / 2008

1
REVIST SHKENCORE E LIDHJES FILOLOGJIKE SHQIPTARO-GREKE

A SCIENTIFIC JOURNAL OF THE ALBANIAN-GREEK ASSOCIATION OF PHILOLOGY
KRYETAR NDERI / / HONORARY PRESIDENTS
GUSTAV MEYER
(1850-1900)
HOLGER PEDERSEN
(1867-1953)
KRYEREDAKTOR
ARISTOTEL SPIRO
GRUPI KSHILLIMOR
KRYETAR:
DHORI Q. QIRJAZI, Universiteti i Selanikut Aristoteli
ANTAR:
KOSTAS GJAKUMIS, Universiteti Nju Jork i Tirans
NIKOS LIOSSIS, Universiteti i Selanikut Aristoteli
TASOS KARADIS, Salamin

:
. ,
:
. , ,
,
,
EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
ARISTOTLE SPIRO
ADVISORY BOARD
PRESIDENT:
MEMBERS:
DORIS K. KYRIAZIS, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki

CONSTANTIN G. GIAKOUMIS, University of New York, Tirana
NIKOS LIOSSIS, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki
TASOS KARADIS, Salamina
Fotografia e ballins / / Cover photo

Kodiku i 13-t i Beratit (shek. XII-XIII). Mbules origjinale me zbukurime n metal: Deisis i Madh.
13 (- . ..). : .
The 13th Codex Beratinus (12th -13th centuries). Original cover with metal ornaments: The Great Deisis.
Revist e studimeve filologjike

A journal of philological studies

2008
LIDHJA FILOLOGJIKE SHQIPTARO - GREKE

ALBANIAN- GREEK ASSOCIATION OF PHILOLOGY
LIDHJA FILOLOGJIKE SHQIPTARO-GREKE

Athin, Tiran 2008
ISSN 1108-846X
Pron letrare e Lidhjes Filologjike Shqiptaro-Greke
Asnj pjes e ksaj reviste nuk mund t kopjohet, t riprodhohet, t shumfishohet n fardo
forme e me fardo mjeti pa leje me shkrim nga ana e Lidhjes Filologjike Shqiptaro-Greke.
Botimi i artikujve dhe studimeve nuk nnkupton detyrimisht pranimin e pikpamjeve t
autorve nga ana e redaksis.

, 2008
ISSN 1108-846X
,
.

.
ALBANIAN-GREEK ASSOCIATION OF PHILOLOGY

Athens, Tirana 2008
ISSN 1108-846X
No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in
any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise,
without the prior permission of the Albanian-Greek Association of Philology.
The publication of articles and studies does not imply the acceptance of the authors views by
the editorial board.
CONTRIBUTORS:
, KONSTANTINOS GIAKOUMIS, SHABAN SINANI, ASPASIA
HAXHIDHAQI, DHORI Q. QIRJAZI, VALTER MEMISHA, H. ,
CIPRIAN-LUCREIUS SUCIU, MIRANDA DORACI, . ,
LUDMILA BUXHELI, . , ARISTOTEL SPIRO
The Editorial Board expresses its gratitude to the following persons,

who collaborated in this issue:
SPIRO GJONI, Tirana, IRENA MITRO, Tirana, ANNA-MAJLINDA SPIRO, Athens.
Shtypur n Greqi
PRMBAJTJA - CONTENTS

-

Disa karakteristika themelore t t folmeve arvanite t Lakonis shqyrtim krahasues me t
folmet e tjera arvanite dhe toskrishten jugore
Some Basic Features of the Arvanitic Dialect of Laconia a Comparative Examination with
other Arvanitic and Southern Tosk Dialects
KONSTANTINOS GIAKOUMIS
Archival Codices in the Central Archives of the State, Tirana: First Presentation of the
Codex of Gjirokastr (f. 139, d. 2: 1760-1858)
Kode arkivore n Arkivin Qendror t Shtetit n Tiran: Paraqitje e par e Kodit t
Gjirokastrs (f. 139, d. 2: 1760-1858)
:
(f. 139, d. 2: 1760-1858)
35
SHABAN SINANI
Kodikt e Shqipris - sprov pr nj kronologji dhe nj klasifikim

Codices of Albania an Essay for a Chronology and a Classification
53
ASPASIA HAXHIDHAQI - DHORI Q. QIRJAZI

Qndrime t emigrantve shqiptar ndaj bilinguizmit t fmijve

Attitudes of the Albanian Immigrants in Greece to Children Bilinguism
67
VALTER MEMISHA
Participial Adjectives in Albanian and Greek
Mbiemra pjesor n shqipe dhe greqishte

79
H.

Huazime n t folmet e krahins s Delvins dhe Sarands
Loanwords in the Dialect of Delvin and Sarand Region
85
CIPRIAN-LUCREIUS SUCIU - MIRANDA DORACI

, .
Izoglosa frazeologjike n gjuhn greke, shqipe dhe rumune. Vshtrim krahasues me baz
pjest e trupit t njeriut
Phraseological Isoglosses in Greek, Albanian and Romanian Languages. A Comparative
Approach on the Basis of the Members of Human Body
105
.

Legjenda e murimit n baladat shqiptare
The Legend of Enwalling in the Albanian Ballads
125
LUDMILA BUXHELI
Rasa emrore, kryefjala e kontrolluar nga kryefjala e fjalis drejtuese dhe kategoria pro n
gjuhn shqipe
Nominative Case, the Subject Controlled by the Governing Clause Subject and the Pro
Category in Albanian
,
pro
.

Leksikografi greko-shqiptare
Greek-Albanian Lexicography
145
157
RECENCIONE BOOK REVIEWS
N. Sotiri, E folmja dhe toponimia e Qeparoit (Dhori Q. Qirjazi) (167), . ,

- ( . ) (174), ,
- , ,
, (Aristotel Spiro) (179) Nett
Pellazgjike t Karl Reinholdit: Tekste t vjetra shqipe t Greqis: 1850-1860 (Dhori Q.
Qirjazi) (185) Kodikt e Shqipris () ( ) (189).
PRMBLEDHJE DOKTORATASH PhD SUMMERIES
( )
Kontakte gjuhsore n Peloponezin juglindor (Nikos Liosis)
Language Contacts in South-Eastern Peloponnesus (Nikos Liossis)
193
NEKROLOGJI NECROLOGY
GJON SHLLAKU (1923-2003)
(1923-2003)
203
204
JORGO PANAJOTI (1936-2003)

(1936-2003)
205
206

.
1
1.

,

,
.

.
, .2 (Hamp, 1970a:11-17)
Gjinari (1989:58)
,
(arbresh),
, (, ) ,
(amp 1965:137-154,3 sitsipis 1981:176-7).
Sasse (1991:13-18) , ()
(), .
()
(SOA), () (WA), () (WB), ()
(), ()
(NOBP), () (), -

. (. . 153
Albanohellenica).
2
,
. .
(, ).
3
To ,
Hamp,
,
.
, ()
(), () (NOP), ()
(NWP), ()
(WP) () (SOP).
4 ,
, .

,
, (), .
2.

(14 ) . ,

. , ,
(Hamp, 1973a:314), [x], [], []
[i]
,
. , , , ,
, .. ,
.

. , ,
.
, , ,
4
( ).
: (
) ( ), ( ) .
( ), ( ), ( ),
( ) ..
: (Gjinari, 1966:31-50, 1976:151-171, Tsitsipis, 1981:

179-80):
1) // /i/:
.. it '' - . yt, di '' - . dy, tri '' - . shtrydh
2) ua :
.. gra '', da ''
3)
.. ndr '', brr ''
4) /h/ :
.. h '', h ''
5)
, /i/:
.. b '' - . bj, ba '' - . bja, b '' . bj, ka '' - . kuaj
6) /kl/ (>/k/) /gl/ (>/g/) , q (/c/) gj (//) :
.. km '' - . qumsht, gh '' - . gjuh
7) To /k/ ,
/ik/
.. uk '' - . ujk
8) , / :
.. u rritn - . u rrin, rn - . erdh
9)
:
.. i hol '' t he - . t hll, i rt '' t
rt - . t rt
10)
:
.. ka '' ka, dr '' der, dr '' dar
: gra '' - gra
11) -()ra :
.. kra '' - . ujq, tpra '' - . shtp, jra
'' - . ujra.
12)
(nomina actionis) , :
.. mi-t ' ' - . mish-i, t-hpurit ' '
13) H
jam kam '' :
j, -e .. ', ..' - . isha, ishe .., k - ke
', ..' - . kisha, kishe ..
Tsitsipis (1981:180) these and a few other features
constitute the basis for determining the separate status of Arvanitika on
dialectological grounds.
3.

:
) ,
.
) , .
, a <
(Demiraj, 1996:93) (
> e > (Gjinari, 1989:210)).
,
( )
(Demiraj, 1996:65): Ajo [ ] nuk ndeshet jo vetm n t folmet e
arbreshve t Greqis e t Italis, [...] por edhe n mjaft t folme t t dy
dialekteve t shqipes s sotme.

, Demiraj (1996:166)
, .
.
, , n
disa t folme arkaike, si ato t arbreshve t Greqis e t Italis, n
amrishte etj. (Demiraj, 1996:174-5)
(.. ) arbresh
' /l/ (/kl/, /gl/) ' /l/ '
(/lk/, /lg/),
/ki/ > /c/ (q) /gi/ > // (gj) /ik/ /ig/ (Demraj, 1996:1734, 198 224, Gjinari, 1989:224, vv.). , ,
10
arbresh /k/, /g/, /k,

/g/.5 , l (/fl/, /pl/, /bl/) ,
, l (/lp/ /lb/), ..
/fle/ > /fe/ '', /flas/ > fas '', /plt/ > /pt/ '',
/plak/ > /pk/ '', /ble/ > /be/ '', /ble/ > /be/ '',
/alp/ > /ap/ '', /elb/ > /eb/ '' ..
/l/ (> /i/) (
) , .. fje, flas, flutur
'' ( ) > fjutur ( ), plot ( ) >
pjot ( ), pluar > pjuar '', blej, bledh, gjalp, elb ..6
,
: kal - kuaj, dr - dyer,
dr - dar, grua - gra.
,

: dr - der, grue - gra, kal - kuaj, dr - dyer. (
. Demiraj, 1996: 263-4).
,
,
(Newmark, 1982:11). , ( ) ,
(Demiraj, 1996:67), .. . t '' . t < . *ensti (Orel, 1998:156), . e te '' . e te, . p - . p '' < . pnus (Orel, 1998:313)
Demiraj (1996:225)
: "Ajo [ /h/] ndeshet n t gjitha pozicionet
fonetike, si p.sh. hap, [...], kh [...], ngroh [...]." To
Newmark (1982:14) "Some speakers pronounce it only before stressed vowels, while others pronounce it or feel they pronounce it as the standard orthography indicates it should be pronounced."
, -()ra
,
Demiraj (1973:55)
5
. Haxhihasani, 1971:151v
arbrsh . G. Dara i Riu). Demiraj,
uzuku (1555).
6
. Demiraj, 1996:224 . 2, , .:160.
11
: "Kjo mbares shumsi n periudhn historike t

shqipes del tek disa emra asnjans [...], tek nj sr emrash femror [...]
dhe tek disa emra mashkullor jofrymorsh [...]." (.
42) , .
) , - - (.. )
( Sasse )
.
13

. 8,
(.. -tn-, -n-)
. Sasse
(1991: 77
..) (, 2000) , ..
/det-n/ /den/ ' ', /e-n/ /e/ ' ', AAB,
AA, A /mbit-n/ /mbn/ '', AAB, AA, A /mbo-n/
/mb/ '' ..7
,
: , AA, A /det-in/ , AA, A /e-in/, AA, A
/mbit-n/, AA, A /mbo-n/ ..
, 13 -e- ( -i )
. i- kam: k, ke .., jam -e-: .. - j, e - je .. (,
2000) ,
-a : .. ke-a, k-e ..,
j-a, j-e .., (. a, e ', ' ..
) -e-
.
7
abej (1994:93) /tn/: ..

ju flini < ju flitni '' .. arbresh .
. Haxhihasani, 1971:156-7.
12
4. .
, ,
, , :
4.1. (
,

) (, , Gjinari, 1989:42-47).
i) // /r/, /n/, /l/ // /a/
(Demiraj, 1996:93-105), .. a < *on (. . o) '', punar <
*punr '' ..
ii) // // (/m/,
/n/, //) (Demraj, 1996:67-72), .. b< *ban- '', m < . lam
'' (Orel, 1998: 222) ..
iii) O /n/ (Demiraj, 1996:239-44),
.. kr < lkn< , vr< . *wain '' (Orel, 1998:500)
..
iv) H /vo-/ /va-/(Demiraj, 1996:236-9), ..
vrr (. vorr) (< *orna) < . urna, vrfr (. vrfn) < orphanus
(Orel, 1998:495) ..
v)
: .. i r (.) - e r (.)
'' (. i lam (.) - e lme (.))
vi) -()/-()a, -()e .. (forma
josigmatike), jam: -(j)a, -(j) .. (forma sigmatike),
.. hp() '' (. kapa), '' (. laja) ..
vii) -(h)e/-(h)ea, -(h)ee .., .. he
'', garkne ''.
u- : -(j)a, -(j) .., .. u laja
..
viii) Gjinari, (1989: 251)
ne ju ,
nve jve ,
. (Sasse, 1991:139) -
13
: na - neve ju - jve. O na
. ne -neve
( Haxhihasani 1971: 172).
ix) (, , , , , ).

( ),

, (Gjinari, 1989:45) arbresh (abej,
1994), (Hamp,
1966: 310-22)
( )
.
x) , .. a
'' (. laj), br'' (. br:j) ..
-j .. punoj '', t koj ' ', t bij '
' .. (Gjinari, 1989:53, 171-2, Haxhihasani 1971:178,
183). , ,
,
, .

() (), (1993, 48)
.. krkonj (499 A) - gjo () '', t blenj
' ' (377 ) .. .
4.2. ( , arbrsh) (Gjinari, 1989:52-3)
i) // /i/ ( arbresh abej 1994:93,
Haxhihasani 1971: 143), .
(= ) , pill (< pyll) (226)
'', pjes (< pyes) (499 A) '' ..)
ii) O ua ie ( ) (Gjinari,
1989:209,211), .. punam '', ma '', der '', te
'' .. . Haxhihasani, 1971:145-6, zejm - ziva ''.
14
-
(Sasse, 1991:22, 159-60).
iii) H (< l) ( Haxhihasani, 1971:146-7, . . .
g '' (227 ) .. .
iv) (< l)
(< l) (. .
. : kajt '' (1111), gt '' (219), ba
'' (1376 ), for '' (120), phr '' (209 ), ulk (136)
'', ebi ' ' (760 ), gjp (258 A, ) ..). T ,
l .
v) // // (/m/,
/n/, //) (Gjinari, 1989:149-50), // >
// (Demraj, 1996:67-72),
. Gjinari (1989:188-9) " // //, (. )
/e/, /e/ [...]
// [...]." , , , /e/ > //,8
/e/ //. :
A: brda (< brnda) '', : brd / brd, AA (Sasse,
1991:379) mbrda
A, A: zmr '', (Sasse, 1991: 56) zmbr,
: mb '', emb, AAB (Sasse, 1991:23) mb / emb
A: c / ce '', AA, AAB (Sasse, 199:114) ce
, : mend ''
, , AAB (Sasse, 1991:91): pe ''
, , AAB (Sasse, 1991:182): fe ''
, : mr '', AAB (Sasse, 1991:101) mbr
, , AAB (Sasse, 1991:54): vr, '',
, , AA (Sasse, 1991:105): cen ''
, , AA (Sasse, 1991:114): en ''
e > . Haxhihasani (1971, 139).
15
, , AA (Sasse, 1991:115): vend ''

..
; Gjinari (1989:197-8)
//

[3] /e/ , [] /a/ . ,
//.
/e/ [3]
.
, e (. 1.3.11)
.. cn, tj .. (,
2000) : n brd (.
brd), , ' , (. Sasse, 1991: 52, ).

en > 3n > n .
vi) /mb/, /nd/, /ng/ .
(Gjinari,
1989:45, 158-9), .. . kmb - . kma, . vndi 'o ' . vni .. abej (1988, 382)
. , mb
ng, . , (Tsitsipis, 1981:185) ,
Sasse (1991: 61-2) o
. , ,
.
,
(, 2000:64-5) :
) , ( ) ,
[3n] > [n]. -
16
,

, .
) () ,
, (abej:1988, Gjinari 1989:57, eliku 1974:149,
.:166). ,
(14 .) "terminus ante
quem" mb > m, ng > n.
vii) H : .. , : krah - krh '', emt - emte '', tsiap - tsiep '',
da - de '', v() - v()zr '', (u)tr - (u)tr '',
prru - prr '' .. : i gt - t gt, i br - t br
'' .. Haxhihasani (1971:130) " ".
, ..
stan - stene, '', htrat - htretr '', mal - mele '', varg vergje '', konak - koneqe '' .. (164)
.. i gjall - t gjell '', i rall - t rell '', i hll - t hll
.. (171).
viii) . Gjinari
(1989:251) -t ,
(.. n, nn, mbi ..) .. n malt ' '. ..
nd mes-t ' ' Sasse
(1991:116) pr--t ( pr-) ',
'
.
ix) H

: j, je, i .., k, ke, k
.., krk, krke, krkn / krknej (. .: ia, e,
t .., krka, krke, krknte ..).
x) (axhihasani, 1971:130)
xi) H /j/
-e- -a
(Haxhihasani, 1971:129). (Sasse, 1991:94)
o e, o:
.. mce - mcea '', pjto - pjtoa '' ..
17
xii) H u
(. n). O Haxhihasani (1971:172) , .
xiii) H
(zanore mbshtetse a tematike) , (Demiraj, 1976:28).
. :
) //
.. hp--m(), hp--t(), hp--n() ', -, -' ..
) -i-
, .. bn-i-m, bn-i-t, bn-i-n ', -, -' ish-i-m, ishi-t, ish-i-n ', , ' .. ' '
: .. hap-i-m, hap-i-n ', -' ..
o : hp-sh-i-m,
hp-sh-i-n ' , -' ..
// (. Buzuku: bnj-m, banj-n ', -')
/i/ "
" (Demiraj, 1976:28
. 4).
// /i/, .. (Sasse,
1991:159, 177) mbe-m / mbe--m / mbe-i-m '', mbj-n / mbj-i-n '', mb < mbi-n / mbin '' ..,
(m)b-m / (m)b--m / (m)b-i-m, '', (m)b-i-m,
( (m)b-i-m) / (m)b--m, ( (m)b--m) '',
()gark-i-n, / ()gark--n '', ()garkim9 < ()garkm / ()garkim / ()gark(n/)m '', ()garkin <
()gark-n / ()gark(n/)-i-n '' ..
,
//, .. (m)b()m,
(m)b()t, (m)b()n ', -, -', -m / h--m,
-d / h--t, -n / h--n ' -, -' (.
rn - rn (sitsipis, 1981:180). (Sasse,
-i-
-im, -in: ..
()gark-m > ()gark-i-m ()garkim.
18
1991:187) --
: -m, -t, -n.
,
/i/ ( ) //
, ,
: .. .: (m)be- (-n / -n / -in),
. (m)bi- (-n / -n / -in), . mbo- (-n / -n).
Demiraj (1976:28, . 3) : .. mrr--m, mrr--n
.. axhihasani (1971: 178-81) -m, -n, .. pjes--m '', vrs--n ''
.. -im, -in .. pjs-i-m, godt-i-n
'' .., -m, -t, ( -i), ..
flr--m, flr--t -iim (< -i--m), -iit (< -i-t), -iin (< -i--n), .. pjesiim, pjesiit pjesjiin .. -m, -t, -n, .. folm, folt, foln ', -, -' ..
-m, -t, -n, .. thirrm, thirrt, thirrn ', , -' ..
-- -i- .
(
) /n ( . -n-)
,

, .. hap--, hp--n, hp--n, hp---m / hp--im (<
hp-m), hp---n ', -, -, - -' .., hp,
hpe, hp/ -i, hp---m /hp---im, hp---t, hp---n /
hp--in (< hp---n) ' - ..' ..
.. ()grh() / ()gro- '',
()grh()-- / ()gr-- '' .., (Sasse, 1991:
150-1) ,
(r, , )
( ) (
) .. *mar- > marr '', *mr-- > mrr '',
*dal- > da '', *dal-- > d '' .. (
. , 3.4.iii)
19
xiv) , .
(Demiraj 1976:31-2):
) (i)e i a//
e i i '
,
.. shes '':
shitni '', shisja '', shitem '' ..
) e ( ) v '', z ''
.., .. z '', z '',
e i : i, .. z zija '' - zihem ''.
) t/s, t- . . .
, .. shet ', -', flet ', -' .., .
: shitni - shisni' ', flitni - flisni '' ..

s.
:
) -i- ,
: .. (Sasse,
1991:150) mirr '', mirr((i)n) '' : mrr '',
mrrm '' .. T (Haxhihasani, 1971: 179-80):
.. gledhij, gledhje, glidh, gledhijm, gledhijt, glidhijn.
) -- , .. (Sasse, 1991:183-4) ndz - ndze -ndze ', -, -'
..
) , , s- ,
-t: .. (Sasse,
1991:163-67) porsis: porst '', es: it '', vras: vrit
'' .. (Haxhihasani, 1971: 179-80): pjes: pit
'', flas: flit: ..
xv) > j -h-: .. zi-h-em '', zihe(sh) zi-h-et, zi-h-emi .. zi-h-esha '' .., lir-h-em
'', la-h-em '', fshi-h-em ' .. , (Haxhihasani, 1971: 186),
( , Sasse, 1991:167-80) -

, -n-: ..
20
martn-em
martn-e
''
rrembn-em
'', bnem '' ... -.

-, .. bn-em
'', nem ( hem) '' rrembn-em,
mbrn-em '', zbrn-em ''
hem, ndhem '', dhem ''. b
bnem - bhem,
(177).
Demiraj (1976: 164-6) -n-, , (*bn- >
be-h-em > ben-em ( bn)),
-n- -r-: *brem.
xvi) -l (>
. -) (.. marrl
'') .. mbreterl '',
priftl ''. (Sasse, 1991:235-7)
: .. (. jn
'') () (.. kk '') ..

: prft priftr.
xvii) O do + , .. do hap '
'.
t . (Sasse,
1991:227-8), AA (, 2000:73) . (, 1933:144).
t axhihasani (1971:183). arbrsh
kam +
do / do t (abej, 1994:98-100).

Haxhihasani (1971: 130) amrishtja paraqit
sidomos afri m t folmet arbreshe t Italis dhe t Greqis
amrishtja mund t themi se u afrohet t folmeve arbreshe m tepr se
do nndialekt tjetr i shqipes.
4.3. (
o):
21
i) H (. . pr t
punar - . me pune) : pr t pn ' '.
ii) .
iii) To , .. AAB (Sasse, -zt
'' (= ), di-zt '' (= ), trezt ''
(= ), katrzt '' (= ). arbresh
(abej, 1994:94) . .. trezetejet '' (= ) (. tatjt)
iv)

. Demraj
(1976:56,61,66) ,
(pseudo-mbaresa),
-/-n,
..:
-pun > pun- '' mar- > marr '', hap- >
hp '' ..
-punn > pun-n '' marr-n > marr '', hap-n >
hpn '' ..

, .. (.. marr, nxjerr ',
-, -' .. iki < ikj < iknj, ikn, ikn
' -, -', eci, ecn, ecn ', -, -'
,10

(Demiraj 1976:76-7): di-ja (< di-nja) '',
di-je (< di-nje), di-nte, di-nim, di-nit, di-nin, hapja, hapje .., vija, vije
'' ..
:
- /n- .
: .. ()grh ()grh '', i - '', martirz - martirz '',
h - h '', fs - fs '' ..
( : . . 102, 184
).
10
Buzuku, .. ecn, lypn,
mundn, nfaln, pyetn ..
22
,
*mar- (. . mor-a) > marr > marr-.
- O , ,
, .. AAB (Sasse, 1991:184) ha-j-, ha-je, ha-i, h-j-m, h-j-t, h-i-n11, ', - ..', fr, fre, fj
', - ..' .., zr, zre, zii ', - ..', ..12
v) O .

u, .. u hap-a ''
-- (
): .. (u) hp(), (u) hp()e, (u) martu-, (u) bur-- '' ..
:
'', '', r '' ..
(, 2000) -t--: ..
ta, rta u anagta '', u vrta '' ..

, , u b [bt]
'', u di '', u silloi '' Haxhihasani (1971:186) u zr-a '', u mrg-v-a
, -j- ,
(. . di-nja > dija, di-nte)
: di-j-, di-j-e, di-j, di-j()-m, di-j()-t, di-j-n (Demiraj,
1976:76).
12
(Haxhihasani, 1971:179-180) -()
, , .. ik-ij < ik '', hp-ij '' ..
'
, .. flas-ij < - '', flas-je < flas-e, flit-, fls-ijm <m, flas-ijt < -t, flis-ijn < -n, h-j < - '',
, .. ha-jim < ii-m < -m ha-j-m, ha-jit < ii-t < -t ha-jt, ha-jin < ii-n < -n ha-j-n. (
ha-, ' (ha-)
: ha-j (. .: ha-j)).
-()
11
: (Haxhihasani, 1971:179-180) .. t hp-ij < () ' ', t kj() < (), -j-
(. Demiraj, 1976:132, o -j-
: .. t fle-j-e ' ' .
23
'', .
vi) . , ,
, ,
(Demiraj, 1973:68) .. mal- '' (. mal-i ' '), pun-
'', (. pna < pun-e13 ' '), brm ' (. brm-t
' ) .. ( - - ) ,
,
, : -i/-u e , .. i nj
mal-i ' ' (. i mal-i-t ' '), nj plak-u ''
()' (. plak-u-t ' ()), prej shtpi-e ' , (.)'
(. prej shtpi-s ' (.)').
/
nga +
: .. hgrn e pn (n)d tp nga
makads ' ' (= ), i ga
tt mui ' (= ) .., (.
(Sasse, 1991:302) zmbra nga mm ' ' (=
) ..).
uj psi ' , '
(Sasse,1991:116), gtra kmb ' ' (Haebler, 1965:68).14

e a . Demiraj (1973:86,
. 38).
14
Demiraj '
.

(1973:71 . 33). "
[ ]
" (73-4).

(abej, 1963, 1978)
.
+ + ,
(. arbresh, abej, 1994:95),

, .. im-t 'o , it-at 'o ', i-t 'o
' ..,
13
24

:
) .. mr' egrz dti ku je kc mot
' (=) ?
) urla Rajzi '' ..
)
-- , .. mtr '', br(r) ''
..
- .. mtr - mtr-i-t
.. , ,
n-ve '', j-ve ''
./././.
)
tpe-s()15 ' ', kuse-s() ' '.

(Demiraj, 1973:92) .. i (nj) mli ' ' i mli-t ' ', mal ' (.)' - mal-n ' (.)'. ,
,

: .. shtpie ' ' - shtpi-s ' ', i (nj) fshe '
' - fush-s ' ', i (nj) lule(j)e '' - i lule-s
' ' .. Demiraj

: .. *shtpe-s(), *lule(j)e-s() .. tpe-s(),
kuse-s() :
tpe kuse.
,

-t() (Demiraj,1973:91),
: . ./ fusha-ve '' - . fusha-vet ' ', . . fsha-sh ' ' - .
, .. / tr(s) '' (. . t gjith / t tr),
abej
,

' , .
15
(, 2000).
25
fushash-i-t16 ' ', -(v)e-

( -i /-e )

: . ./././ fusha-sh - . ././.
- fusha-ve(t). ,
-(v)e(t), -t
(. Demiraj, 1973:95) . ,
, t .. dmrve '()
', cnve ' ' .. (. AA (, 2000),
(Sasse, 1991:115) -(v)e(t) -(v)e

.
.
: -
. (
;) .

(rudgill, 1976-7: 32-50). (= ) (= , ..)
4.4.
.
i) H /j/
,
a .. gru-ja
e, o. .. nse-a nseja ' ', tro-a
troja ' ', .., . (Sasse, 1991:94, 118-9) .. ptro-a '
', mce-a ' ' ..
ii) (ua ie)
: .. dur '', (n)dzirr '' martum '', ku
'' .. (. dar, ndzer, martam, ka ..).
ii) tri .. kam tri djem ee tri vaz ' ',
. ., (Sasse, 1991:136), . (Haxhihasani, 1971:172): tre
(.) - tri ().
16
To -i- , njerz-i-t ..
26
iii) H --: .. u mbit-() / *u mbit- > u

mbi '', u mbit-()e / *u mbit-e > u mbie '', u bur-(),
u bur()e ', -'.
( u) .. u bur()m, u
bur()t, u bur()n ', -, -' ..

( ).
iv) . .
(e i, a// e i)
(. xiv).
, i- ' . .
:
..
(m)bim - mbem '', (m)bit -
mbt '' .., ( )
, -i-
. , e-
a/o/ i-
, .. mrrm - AAB mrrm - . mirrnim '',
mrrt - mrrt - . mirrnit '', A hm -
hm - ihnim '' .. A vm - vrm - .

vinim ''. . .
. z, v .. ( , ), .. A ze - ze - ze, z - ze - ze, .
z - z -z ', -, -'.
v) ' . . km '' m '' mi (jam, kam, om)
.. dam '', rbim ''
.. ,
ka- -
Pedersen (Rom. Jb. IX, I:209), -mi . ..
kmi, mi , -i-
, ' . -ni.
vi) O
(. 3.3.iv) n/ ,
, ,
, ..
27
h-- '', k '', (m)b '' ..,

h--e '', ke , (m)be ..
h--(/i)m, '', k(/i)m, (m)b(/i)m ..
h--()t '', kt, (m)bt ..
ha-i '', ki, (m)bai ..17
ha-i-m '', kim, (m)bim ..
ha-i-t '' kit, (m)bit ..
ha-i-n '' kin, (m)bin ..

t ha ' ', t ka, t (m)ba
t h-j- ' ', t kj, t mbj
. .
, .
. -, . .
.
O Demiraj (1976:76, .36)
. , .. *ha > haj, *ha-n > hin,
,
> j
.

) r- (. .. vr '' .. tra
''): .. f '' - AAB (Sasse, 1991:182-4) fr,
ti '' - tjr, A bi '' - bjr, A v
'' - vr ..
) vte '', .. v '', ve '',

vi '' .. , du ''
j: dj, dje, di, djm ..
) m- om '':
i, im, it, in ', , -, -'
17
h-i-n '', p-i-n '', ngr-i-n

'', , -n
-, .. ru ''
(m)ba- '', run '' (m)bi-n ''.
28
. jam '' kam '': i / i - jin/ in18, ki - k(i)

/ kin. --.
(Sasse, 1991:185, . 89) j
/n, 229-30): .. dj - d '', dje - de '' .., vj
- v '', vje - ve '' ... m-
. oi - in ' - ', ki - kin ' - ' .. i .
--, Reinhold (1855: 42-3), eyer
(Alb. St. V:36-40) Haebler (1965:137)
j:
ke-j-, k-j-e .., -j-, -j .. (, 2000)
--: k--, j--, -- .. (.
m-). (-j-, --, --, )
.
vii)
t: .. do t
pn ' ' - do pun.
viii) H ./.
-ve -e ( -v- .. malev-e mle-ve ' ' .. cn-ve '
' .. (Demiraj, 1973:71-2)).
ix)
: .. mor-a ''
mr-i '', (. AAB mar-), .. krk-ita '' krkitm '', krk-itt '-', krk-itn '-' (.
krka-m ..), u-krk- '' (. u-krku-) ..
br-a br-m '' (. b-m) ..
H ,
,
, ,
, , ,

18
. j---im ''
29

(14 .),
, ,
, .
5. .
.
Newmark (1982:133-4) "the neuter gender in today's
Albanian has the decided character of a relic". :
) "substance nouns" , brum '', drith '',
dhjam '', grur '', gjalp '', lesh '', miell '',
mish '', mjalt '', vaj '' "and a few others".
"most of these nouns are being used in the masculine".
) : krye '', bll ''.
.
) : .. t errtit
' ', t ftohtt ' ', t vrdht ' ' ..
) : t ardhurit ' ', t
curit ' ', t ngrnt ' ..

. Sasse (1991:96-7)
, .. t mir '', t rt
'' .. 32 (.. j, b ..),

(. 10-14). ,
( t) : kta '' ta '', tim ' ', tt ''.
,
20 brm ..,
, , , (.. : ..
t ngrn kur hm ' ' / drk '' / fa '' / mi
'' ..) ( , .. k e di jo ' '.

, .. prsa-i-t
' ', parar-i-t ' ', kka-i-t ' ', proscfa-
30
i-t / proscef-i-t / ..,

, .. prs-i ..
, axhihasani (1971, 160-161)
" " (t
lnds),
, , , "gjinia asnjanse n
kt t folme ka nj prdorim t gjr".
"duhet vn n dukje se edhe ktu kjo gjini shkon duke humbur terren"
,

, kta '' (174).

,
, .19 ,
Demiraj (1973:36-42)
uj, vaj .. uzuku
(1555), ,
.
6.
,

,

. , , ,
, ,

.
19
/
- -
,
.
31

Ajeti, I. Historia e Gjuhs Shqipe: Morfologjia Historike. Reparti Prishtin: Enti i Botimeve Shkollore i Republiks Socialiste t
Serbis. 1969.
, .
. .
. ,
. , 1998.
abej, E Rreth disa shtjeve t historis s gjuhs shqipe. Buletin i
Universitetit Shtetror t Tirans. Seria Shkencat Shoqrore. 1963.
abej, E. Studime etimologjike n fush t shqipes. I-IV. Tiran 1976-1996.
abej, E. Storia linguistica e struttura dialettale dell' albanese d' Italia. :
I dialetti Italo-albanesi. Studi linguistici e storico-culturali sulle
communit arbreshe. A cura di F. Altimari e L. M. Savoia.
Bulzoni Editore, 1994.
eliku, M. T folmet e Kavajs. Dialektologjia shqiptare II. Tiran, 1974.
Demiraj, Sh. Morfologjia historike e gjuhs shqipe (pjesa I). Universiteti i
Tirans. Tiran, 1973
Demiraj, Sh. Morfologjia historike e gjuhs shqipe (pjesa II). Universiteti i
Tirans. Tiran, 1976
Demiraj, Sh. Fonologjia historike e gjuhs shqipe. Akademia e Shkencave
e Republiks s Shqipris. Instituti i Gjuhsis dhe e Letrsis.
Tiran, 1996
, . . , 1933.
Gjinari, J. Essai d' une Demarcation Dialectale de la Langue Albanaise.
Studia Albanica 2:31-50. 1966.
Gjinari, J. Dialektet e gjuhs shqipe. Tiran, 1989.
Hamp, E., The Albanian Dialect of Mandres. Die Sprache: Zeitschrift fr
Sprachwissenschaft XI: 137-154. 1965.
Hamp, E. The Position of Albanian in Ancient Indo-European Dialects.
Proceedings of the Conference on Indo-European Linguistics held
at the University of California Los Angeles 1963. H Birnbaum
and J.Puhrel, eds. 977-121. Berkeley: University of California
Press. 1966.
Hamp, E. Early Slavic Influence on Albanian. Balkansko Ezikoznanie XIV:
21-25. 1970a.
Hamp, E. The Albanian Words for Liver. Issues in Linguistics: Papers
in Honor of Henry and Rene Kahane. B. Kachru et al., eds. pp.
310-318. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. 1973a
Haxhihasani, Q. Vshtrim i prgjithshm mbi t folmen e banorve t
amris. Dialektologjia shqiptare I. Tiran, 1971.
Haebler, C. Grammatik der Albanischen Mundart von Salamis.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. 1965.
32
azazis, K. Greek and Arvanitika in Corinthia. Balkanistica: Occasional

Papers in Southeast European Studies III. K.E. Naylor, ed. pp. 4251. 1976.
, . - . .
.. . 5. 1996-1998.
, . .
. , 2001.
, . :
.
.
. , 2000.
Meyer, G. Beitrge zur Kenntnis der in Griechenland Gesprochenen
Albanesischen Mundarten. Albanesische Studien V. Wien: Wiener
Akademie Sitzungsberichte. 1896.
, . .
. . ' . ,
1993.
Newmark L. (et. al) Standard Albanian. A reference grammar for
students. Stanford University Press. Stanford, California, 1982.
Reinhold, C. Noctes Pelasgicae. Athenes: Typis Sophoclis Garbola.
Orel, V. Albanian Etymological Dictionary. 1998.
Sasse, H-J. Arvanitika. Die albanischen Sprachreste in Griechenland. Teil
1. Otto Harrassowitz - Wiesbaden, 1991.
Trudgill, P. Creolization in Reverse: Reduction and Simplification in the
Albanian Dialects of Greece. Transactions of the Philosophical
Society. 32-50. 1976-77.
Trudgill, P. and G. Tzavaras. Why Albanian-Greeks Are Not Albanians:
Language Shift in Attica and Boeotia. Language, Ethnicity and
Intergroup Relations. H Giles, ed. pp. 171-184. London, New
York: Academic Press. 1977.
Tsitsipis, L. Language Change and Language Death in Albanian Speech
Communities in Greece: a Sociolinguistic study. Ph. D.
dissertation. Department of Anthropology, University of
Wisconsin. Madison, 1981.
Weinreich, U. Languages in Contact. Findings and Problems. The Hague
- Paris: Mouton, 1953.
33
NIKOS LIOSSIS
Aristotle University of Thessaloniki
SOME BASIC FEATURES OF THE ARVANITIC DIALECT OF LACONIA
A COMPARATIVE EXAMINATION WITH OTHER ARVANITIC AND
SOUTHERN TOSK DIALECTS
(Summery)
Within the framework of this paper it is my intention to renew the discussion surrounding the status of the Arvanitika dialects of Greece. I begin
with a critical evaluation of the characteristics which have until now been
considered as exclusive to these dialects, confined to the phonetic and morphological levels, and subsequently draw attention to new bundles of isoglosses which highlight the relationship between Arvanitika and the Tosk
and the Southern Tosk dialects of Albania. Particular attention is given to
the Arvanitika of Lakonia, which is examined in comparison with other
Arvanitika dialects. This reveals the mixed character of the dialect in question, allowing speculation regarding succesive waves of Albanian migration
to the region.
34
University of New York, Tirana*
ARCHIVAL CODICES IN THE CENTRAL ARCHIVES OF
THE STATE, TIRANA: FIRST PRESENTATION OF THE
CODEX OF GJIROKASTR (F. 139, D. 2: 1760-1858)
he understanding of the structure and contents of archival units of a
great administrative unit requires a precise knowledge of the latters
structure and function. The Church has created and developed the
necessary mechanisms for ends, beyond Her metaphysical dimension. It is,
therefore, imperative to draw a brief introductory outline of the ecclesiastical
structure in the Byzantine and the post-Byzantine periods, in the context of
the region of Gjirokastr.
Writing in the last decades of the Byzantine Empire, the scholar-monk
Joseph Vryennios (1350-1432) considers Constantinople to be the bulwark
of Christianity, without which the faith would be shaken and perish1: so
long as the City resists, the faith will remain unshakeable. Were she shaken
or conquered, which, my Christ, may not happen! What soul would remain
firm in faith?. History has shown notwithstanding, that neither was the
Byzantine control over Constantinople able to contain the process of
Islamization in Asia Minor (a process that continued from the 11th to the 15th
century2), nor did the Orthodox faith disintegrate after the Citys fall to the
Ottomans.
As a medieval Empire, the Ottoman was both theocratic and highly
pragmatic. It tolerated faiths other than its own and allowed them to live and
function legally. The true origin of Ottoman toleration for Christianity and
Judaism must be sought in Islams theocratic precepts: specifically, its
theology and law as embodied in the Koran. According to the Islamic faith,
this book holds the heavenly revelations received by Mohammed. It links all
monotheists to a common fate on the Day of resurrection and beyond3 and it
also maintains that there is no compulsion in religion4. Mohammeds
contract with the Christians of Yemen became the basis of Muslim Ottoman
toleration towards their Christians subjects5 provided that the latter pay a
fixed poll tax as a token of submission. It was, therefore, an element in
Dr. K. Giakoumis is a Ph.D. holder in Byzantine, Ottoman and Modern Greek

Studies, C.B.O.M.G.S., The University of Birmingham and currently vice-rector of
the University of New York, Tirana.
1 Vryennios Joseph (1768), , edited by Eugenios Voulgaris, v. 2, Leipzig, p.
277.
2 On this subject, I have relied on the excellent monograph of Sp. Vryonis [Vryonis Sp.
(2000)].
3 Koran II:62, cited in Kiel M. (1985), p. 144.
4 Koran II:256; cf. Kiel M. (1985), p. 144.
5 Montgomery W. (1956), Muhammad in Medina, Oxford, p. 359/60.
*
35
Islamic legal practice6 that the Christian subjects of a Muslim state could
preserve their own religious organisations and traditions. Simultaneously,
the highly pragmatic character of the Ottoman state carried this toleration
into the realm of political requirements and economic force. At the political
level, the Patriarch was reinstated at the strong recommendation of Mehmed
II. Moreover, the Orthodox Church gave the authority of the sultan a
religious and God-pleasing dimension. The Church considered the
tribulations of the Christians as a divine retribution for their infidelity and in
a way secured the western borders of the Empire through its anti-unionist
attitude in the potential merger of the Orthodox with the Papist Church7.
With respect to economic forces, the Patriarch, the Patriarchate, and its
officials became part of the Ottoman administration and were therefore bedecked with privileges because of the economic relations between the Porte
and its Christian subjects8. At the same time, the Church incorporated the
public functions of the Ottoman state into its religious practice, declaring
Ottoman authority as ordained by God9. It also secured the natural
acceptance of its lot by the Christian subjects of the Ottoman state10 and
In the context of the Ottoman Balkans it is worth mentioning that the Hanefite
school of interpretation of Islamic Law prevailed, a school which left more room for
human interpretation than the other three schools [Kiel M. (1985), p. 145].
7 Papaioannou D. (1991), pp. 20-33.
8 On this subject as seen from a Marxist point of view, see Papaioannou D. (1991), pp.
38-45.
9 There is a popular saying that the fall of Constantinople stemmed from Gods will:
, / ,
/ / ...
[Politis N. (1925), , Athens, p. 4].
10 To secure and protect the link between the power of the Ottoman state and the
Orthodox faith, Phanariotes produced appropriate texts. The translation into the
language of the people of the Apostolic Constitutions as a Nomocanon by Georgios
Trapezountios (17th-18th c.) is a typical example. Although it was probably never printed
(because of the death of Nikolaos Mavrokordatos) [Papastathis Ch. (1985),
,
, Athens,
p. 372], the Nomocanon shows how the association between the two was made. Old
regulations about fulfilling ones financial obligations towards the state authorities were
re-written in a modern, intelligible form. Note the following parallel passages, the first
from the original and the second, a translation:
1) ,
,
, , , , .
, ,
, Patrologia Graeca, v. 1, verse 825].
Chapter 13, Book 4.

, , ,
. .
, , , .
6
36
PRESENTATION OF THE CODEX OF GJIROKASTR
condemned those who thought otherwise, this being contrary to the will of
God11. Accordingly, the Orthodox patriarchs and the Jewish hahambasi
became rulers of their people, where people meant, as in medieval times, a
religious, not a national, group. It is precisely for this reason that the various
Balkan peoples, Slavs, Albanians and Greeks, were joined together into one
millet.
The Ottomans did not interfere in the internal organisation of the
Church. Throughout the occupation, ecclesiastical differentiation of regions
of Epirus and Southern Albania continued to exist, as before, at two, local,
ecclesiastical jurisdictional levels under the Ecumenical Patriarchate: a) the
Metropolis of Naupaktos and Arta, including the Dioceses of Rogon,
Vonditses, Aetos and Acheloos, and b) the Metropolis of Ioannina,
incorporating the Dioceses of Vellas, Buthroton (Butrint), Dryinoupolis and
Cheimarra (Himar). An independent Archdiocese of Pogoniane existed for
some time directly under the Ecumenical Patriarchate12.
Because of the importance of Ioannina as the administrative, financial
and educational centre of Epirus, its Metropolis rose in the ecclesiastical
. , ,
[Papastathis Ch. (1985), op. cit., pp.
482-483].
2)
, . [J. P. Migne, op. cit., verse
1008].
Chapter 13, Book 7.

,
, . [Papastathis Ch.
(1985), op. cit., p. 553].
3) ,
,
, , . [J. P.
Migne, op. cit., verse 1009].
Chapter 16, Book 7.
,
. ,
.
, , . [Papastathis Ch. (1985), op. cit., p.
554].
11 For those reasons anathemas were pronounced on Christians who failed in their duty
to the state or to the ecclesiastical administration [Papaioannou D. (1991), pp. 58-62].
Recent research has shown that during the Ottoman domination, the use of
excommunication was for far more complex functions than a simple punishment
[Michaelaris P. (1997); Gerouki A. (1992),
. (1675-1797).
,
( 1991), Thessaloniki, pp. 167-175; Gerouki A. (June 1988),
, , v. 5, No. 8, pp. 53-68.
12 Glavinas A. (1998), p. 262.
37
order of precedence13 of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, as indicated in the

relevant Notitae. After the elevation of the Diocese of Ioannina to a
Metropolis in 131814, the Diocese of Dryinoupolis was placed in its
jurisdiction. In the 14th century the Metropolis was the 53rd in rank15,
whereas in a Notitia dated between 1453 and 1500 it had risen already to 33rd
in rank. In 1590 it rises to 6th place, while in 1615 it falls back to 33rd. The
Metropolis is also mentioned in the Notitiae of 1680 and 1690 but the known
sources do not give its ordering. In 1710 it held 12th place; in 1715 and 1731
32nd, then back to 29th in 175916. Finally in 1808, under the rule of Ali
Pasha, Patriarch Gregory V raised it to 13th in rank17.
The Diocese of Dryinoupolis must have existed before the Third
Ecumenical Synod (431), in whose proceedings its Bishop Eutychios took
part18. The seat of the Diocese of Dryinoupolis was initially located in the
city of Adrianoupolis19, which, according to Hierocless Synecdemos, was
one of the twelve cities of Epirus Vetus20. It is mentioned (
) in a Notitia dating from the 10th-11th century where it is
said to hold the seventh bishopric rank of the Metropolis of Nikopolis21. In
the 11th century it is indicated as being eighth in the rank of Dioceses in the
same Metropolis ( )22, but after its destruction the see of
the diocese was transferred to the city Gjirokastr, firstly mentioned in 1338923, thereby assuming the title .
Finally, it is referred to in another Notitia dated between 1453 and the 16th
century24. In the post-Byzantine period it is mentioned in the Notitiae of
1615, 1678, 1680, 1690, 1710, 1715 and 1759 as a Diocese of the Metropolis
of Ioannina25. n 1832 the Diocese of Dryinoupolis merges with the Diocese
of Cheimarra and Delvino to form one Diocese under the name26
On the ecclesiastical order of precedence, see Papadopoulos Th. H. (1952), p. 93.

Chysos E. (1976), ,
, v. 5, pp. 336-348, where the relevant literature cited.
15 Glavinas A. (1998), p. 264.
16 The rankings of the Metropolis of Ioannina in the Notitiae for these years is given by
Papadopoulos Th. (1952), p. 112 (see p. 103 for an explanation of the symbols).
17 Glavinas A. (1998), p. 264.
18 Oikonomou Ph. (1971), ,

, Athens, p. 20, notes 1-6.
19 Adrianoupolis (Adrianople) is believed to be close to Peshkopi (Gk. ).
20 Hierocles, Synekdemos, 651.8, p. 8.
21 Darrouzs J. (1981), pp. 327 (No. 539) and pp. 95-117.
22 op. cit., pp. 363 (No. 589) and pp. 136-153
23 Soustal P. unter Mitwirkung von J. Koder (1981), Nicopolis und Kefallenia, (Tabula
Imperii Byzantini, hrsg. v. H. Hunger, Bd. 3 = Denkschr. d. ph. Kl. d. ster. Ak. d.
Wiss), pp. 111-112.
24 op. cit., p. 421 (No. 166) and pp. 197-198.
25 Papadopoulos Th. (1952), p. 112 (for an explanation of the symbols, see p. 103).
26 Glavinas A. (1998), p. 265.
13
14
38
27. Finally, in 1835 the Diocese of

Dryinoupolis and Delvin becomes a Metropolis28.
In the present paper I shall communicate the first conclusions drawn
from the complete study of the Codex of Dositheos. Compiled upon the
accession of Bishop Dositheos of Dryinoupolis and Gjirokastr29, the codex
extends from 1760 to 1858, namely well beyond the end of his prelacy in the
Diocese of Dryinoupolis and Gjirokastr (1760-1799)30. Despite of it being
used as a source by many amateur historians of the late 19 th century, among
which N. Mystakidis and I. Lambrides, who, lacking scientific methodology,
never quoted their sources, the first synoptic record of the codex was compiled by Panagiotis Poulitsas. In 1915, whilst dispatched to Gjirokastr as a
judge by the Greek Ministry of Justice, Poulitsas was presented the codex by
Metropolitan Basil (Papachristou) of Gjirokastr to study and copy it. The
publication of Poulitsass summary of the codex in 193031 has hitherto
become a standard reference work for the 18th-century history of Southern
Albania and beyond. In 1940-1941, Nikolaos Veis, an envoy of the Greek
state to serve as a head of the spiritual mobilization at Southern Albania
was engaged into historical and palaeographical research in Gjirokastr for
three months. The product of his studies was published in 1952 in the
Bulletin of Medieval Archive in the form of a check list of codices kept in
the Metropolis of Gjirokastr32, in which the Codex of Dositheos was given
the classification number 20. Kept in the Metropolis of Gjirokastr until
shortly before the Italian bombardment of the city, the codex was transferred
to Tirana and kept in the Archives of the State (founded in 1954). In May
2003, with the blessing of His Beatitude the Archbishop Anastasios of
Tirana and All Albania to engage myself into archival research and the kind
assistance of the Archives General Director, Prof. Dr. Shaban Sinani, who
granted me access to the related materials, I came across this very codex,
which had been previously thought to be lost, under the classification
number F. 139, D. 2 and I started the transcription of the codex. The codex is
currently prepared for publication in the original and in translation.
The Codex of Dositheos33 is preserved in good condition. It is bound
with a thick watercress paper and a leather cover bearing simple decorative
patterns, while its dimensions are 0.196 x 0.285 m. It has 114 numbered
For all issues hereto mentioned, see Giakoumis K. (2002), pp. 68-70.
See Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence Nr. 18, f. 63.
29 Diocese of Dryinoupolis and Gjirokastr (Gk.
).
30 For a short biography of Bishop Dositheos, see Tritos M. (1991),
(1659-1924). ,
, Ioannina, pp. 85-86. Dositheos died in 5 November 1818 [Veis N. (1952),
p. 163].
31 Poulitsas P. (1930).
32 Veis N. (1952).
33 F. 139, D. 2 (Codex Nr. 20 in Veiss classification); paper; 0.196 x 0.285 m; 17601851; ff. 114.
27
28
39
folios; yet, numbering is not regular, as many of the blank pages were not
numbered, while another containing documents was left without number (see
note 29). The codex, however, bears an old, but complete numbering system
of 388 pages. The following pages have been left blank: 1-2 (f. 1r-v), 11-13
(f. 6r), 18 (f. 8v), 19-20 (not numbered in folios), 24 (f. 10v), 25-30 (not
numbered in folios), 116 (f. 53v), 216 (f. 92v), 217-220 (not numbered in
folios), 154 (f. 72v), 155-156 (not numbered in folios), 158 (f. 73v), 159-178
(not numbered in folios), 188 (f. 78v), 199 (f. 84r), 216 (f. 92v), 217-220 (not
numbered in folios), 238-239 (f. 101v-102r), 241 (f. 102av)34, 244 (f. 103v),
254 (f. 108v), 255-258 (not numbered in folios), 259 (f. 109r), 261-262 (not
numbered in folios), 366 (f. 112v), and 367-384 (not numbered in folios). A
total of 28 folios were detached before the numbering of the pages with
either system (1 between pp. 158-159; 1 between pp. 162-163; 1 between pp.
168-169; 1 between pp. 178-179; 1 between pp. 316-317; 2 between pp. 318319; 1 between pp. 326-327; 3 between pp. 340-341; 1 between pp. 362-363;
1 between pp. 380-381; 13 between pp. 384-385). The first written folio (f.
2r) contains a note mentioning that the codex was compiled in the days of
Bishop Dositheos, in which various notes, ecclesiastical affairs, and
duplicate copies of original documents were inserted.
Written in Greek, the official language of the Church at that period,
the acts recorded in the codex reflect the competences and privileges that
Christian prelates enjoyed at least in issues of ecclesiastical administration
and civil law. These competences were granted directly by the sultan
through brats. To that end, the Codex of Dositheos is not dissimilar to other
bishopric codices, in whose pages marriage permits and divorces, marriage
contracts, testaments, resolutions of legacy disputes, acts of arbitration, acts
confirming the repayment of debts, guild agreements, and copies of
Patriarchal letters related to administrative matters of the dioceses (i.e. limits
of jurisdiction, pastoral or administrative circulars, etc.) were copied35.
According to Chryssochoides, the designation of a universal typology of
such codices is still impossible, as the thematic variety of their contents is
related to the degree of expansion of a bishop to the whole width of civil law
on the assumption of competences, and to local customary persistence of a
bishops rights and competences36. It is, therefore, self-evident that the
There is a folio without numbering between ff. 102 and 103, which was
conventionally cited as 102a.
35 For the structure of bishopric archives, see Chryssochoides K. (1992), pp. 98-99. For
a basic literature of published bishopric archives, see op. cit., p. 99, note 30. The sole
bishopric codex that has hitherto been published in Albania is that of the Diocese of
Kor and Selasphoros [Pepo P. (1965), Kodiku i madh i Kors si burim historik,
Konferenca e par e studimeve albanologjike, II, Tiran, pp. 530-536, ill. 1-2; and, primarily,
ibid. (1981), Materiale Dokumentare pr Shqiprin Juglindore t shekullit XVII - fillimi i shekullit
XX (kodiku i Kors dhe i Selasforit), v. I-III, Tiran: Akademia e Shkencave - Instituti i
Historis.]. The partial and fragmentary character of this publication makes, however,
its critical re-publication imperative.
36 op. cit., p. 99.
34
40
complete publication of the Codex of Dositheos shall cast light to various

religious, cultural, social, economic, educational, administrational and
juridical aspects of Southern Albania, the region of Gjirokastr in specific,
and beyond.
At the present paper I shall limit myself to a couple of issues. The first
is related to the ecclesiastical history of the jurisdiction of Dryinoupolis and
Gjirokastr, in general, and the role of laymen in the accession of Bishop
Dositheos in the Diocese of Drynoupolis, in particular. The second deals
with a sensitive matter of social history, an overview of the issue of divorces
in the regions of Gjirokastr between 1786 and 1858, on the basis of the data
recorded into the Codex.
In 1760 Bishop Metrophanes of Dryinoupolis and Gjirokastr resigned
under the pressure of the excess debts he had contracted37. In 20 April 1760
the elders of Gjirokastr appeal to Metropolitan Gregorios of Ioannina
requesting that he ordains Dositheos, an archdeacon by then, in the
Episcopal throne38. In their letter the elders address in an extortive fashion to
Metropolitan Gregorios threatening him that they would neither support nor
accept anybody else, while they bind themselves to prop up Dositheos. They
further ask him to reduce his claims by Dositheos for the latters ordination
to an absolute minimum39. Despite the extortive tone of the letter,
Metropolitan Gregorios responds rapidly. On May 21st he ordains Dositheos
in the seat of the Diocese of Dryinoupolis and Gjirokastr compelling local
Christians to pay 500 grosh by way of neon philotimon, a one-off tax paid by
Christians of an ecclesiastical jurisdiction upon the election of a new prelate
in their Diocese. This amount was intended only for the retired Bishop
Metrophanes40. Three days later the inhabitants address a warm thanking
letter to Metropolitan Gregorios41. Dositheos did not disappoint the elders of
Gjirokastr. Up to his promotion to the throne of the Metropolis of Ioannina
in 1799, Dositheos had one among the longest tenures at office ever realized
by a Bishop of this jurisdiction. As an indication of capable ecclesiastical
leadership and a result of increased donations by rich lay benefactors, as
many as seventy churches were built during his prelacy, many old churches
were repaired42, and a school functioned in the city of Gjirokastr.
Codex of Gjirokastr, kept in the Central Archives of the State, Tirana, F. 139, D. 2, f.
2r.
38 op. cit.
39 For the various taxes that a prelate new had to pay upon his enthronement, see
Zachariadou E. (1996),
(1483-1567), Athens: , pp. 82-89; Konortas P.
(1998), (17-
20 ), Athens: Alexandreia Ed., pp. 165-208; for these taxes at a local context,
see Giakoumis K. (2002), pp. 435-437.
40 Codex of Gjirokastr, kept in the Central Archives of the State, Tirana, F. 139, D. 2, f.
3r-v.
41 op. cit., f. 2v.
42 Papadopoulos N. (1976), p. 72 and note 2.
37
41
The evidence of the codex related to the role of the noblemen of

Gjirokastr into the accession of Dositheos into the throne of their Diocese
constitute an interesting example of the role of laymen in decision-making
on ecclesiastical matters, well before the official concession of certain rights
by the Patriarchate in the 19th century43. The coupling of an influential
middle class in Gjirokastr with powerful members in the capital can be
evidenced by their achievement to reduce the amount of their zitomiriye
from 300 to 200 grosh (thanks to the intermediation of a certain ChatziPolyzos Chatzi-Kyritze to the brother of the patriarch Samuel II) 44.
The codex is an indispensable source for deep insights of social
history in the region of Gjirokastr, as evidenced, for example, by 40
recorded instances of divorces dated to between 1786 and 1858 [see
Appendix 1 and Documents 1-38 and 40-41] and one instance of annulment
of an engagement contract [Document 39]. Their analysis indicates that the
issuing of divorces for the Christian subjects of the Ottoman Empire was
within the competences of the ecclesiastical courts, while divorces of
Christians could also be issued by local Ottoman, juridical authorities [see
Document 17]. The court in most of the cases consisted only of the local
metropolitan, however, in one instance in 1839 [see Document Nr. 19] and
in seven in 1850 [see Documents 24-30], it consisted of the local
metropolitan, as well as lay members of the Gjirokastrs nobility, while in
13 instances [Documents 2, 6, 16, 31-32, 34-41] the composition of the
ecclesiastical court is unobvious due to the synoptic form of the documents
in the codex. It is evident, therefore, that by 1850s lay representation in
ecclesiastical courts was much stronger than before.
The resolutions of the ecclesiastical courts on occasions of divorce
were based chiefly upon the testimonies of witnesses. Testimonies were
taken from both parties, a procedure which was carefully checked by the
Patriarchate: in a patriarchal letter addressed to the Metropolitan of Ioannina
and dated 14 March 1839, the Patriarch commands that a divorce should not
be issued before the testimony of the husband, a certain Krokidas, is taken
into consideration45. On the grounds of serious medical reasons, witnesses
were cross-examined in conjunction with the expertise of specialists, such as
doctors [see Documents 2, 26 and 30], or a midwife [Document 11].
For the interference of laymen in Church affairs, see Zachariadou E. (1996),
(1483-1567), Athens:
, pp. 63-77 (for the 15th and 16th c.); Konortas P. (1998),
(17- 20
), Athens: Alexandreia Ed., pp. 134-164 (for the 18th and 19th c.); and
Stamatopoulos D. (2003), .
19 ,
Athens: Alexandreia Ed., pp. 52-352 passim (for the 19th c.).
44 Codex of Gjirokastr, kept in the Central Archives of the State, Tirana, F. 139, D. 2, f.
4v.
45 Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 19, f. 81, held in the Ecumenical Patriarchate,
Constantinople.
43
42
Evidence from the ecclesiastical centre in the Ottoman capital convinces that
this was a standard practice46. In only a few cases the testimony of the
interested parties or their representatives was enough for a divorce to be
issued [Documents 4, 5, 7 and 8]. In most of the cases the testimony of the
interested parties was reinforced by that of the relatives and a few others
[Documents 2 and 19], the archons of the village [Documents 22 and 27], or
even the entire village [Documents 24-25, 28-29, 33, 35, 39 and 41]. In two
occasions the testimony of an abbot was a catalyst for the issuing of a
divorce [Abbot Anthimos in Document 31 and the abbot Cyril of Zonarion
in Document 36]. All of these procedures resulted in the prolongation of
time needed for the issuing of a divorce issued.
This prolongation, however, was not solely a resultant of the bureaucratic procedures of cross-examination of witnesses. It also reflected a
policy of the church administration at least at a local level to gain time, in an
effort to save the marriage and avoid the social consequences of a divorce, as
evidenced in a number of documents [Documents 2, 5, 10, 11, 12, 18, 19, 22,
and 30]. The course of divorce issuing in the Codex of Dositheos presents
noteworthy vacuums in the years 1787-1805, 1807-1816, 1818-1830, 18321834, 1841-1849, 1851-1854, 1856-1857. There are some indications that
three of these vacuums might have emerged as a result of individual policies
of local prelates47. At two occasions the prolongation of time was necessary
until an expertise is made, as in documents 2 and 11; in the latter case, the
husband was accused of impotence and was given a two-month notice "in
case he manages to have sexual intercourse with her", after which period a
midwife was hired to check whether she remained a maiden. In another case
a longer period of notice was given: in document 12 a certain Haido was
blamed for slandering her husband in public in the village of Haskov and in
other surrounding villages; before issuing the divorce, the Metropolitan of
Dryinoupolis and Gjirokastr gave them an eight-month notice in hope that
they conciliate. In the most remarkable instance [Document 22], in which the
Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 20, f. 116, in which, along with the letter of
divorce dated between May and September 1840, two testimonies are copied: first, a
testimony by the inhabitants of Trikala (Thessaly, central Greece) that according to the
medical report Andreas Chatzegeorgiou was congenitally impotent and was, therefore,
unable to copulate with his wife, Helen Krike; and second, a testimony of the
ecclesiastical exarch of Metsovon confirming the grounds on which the divorce was top
be issued.
47 I can cite two remarkable instances: first, the vacuum between 1818-1830 extends
almost in the entire prelacy period of Bishop Gabriel of Dryinoupolis and Gjirokastr
[for the time frame of his prelacy (1817-1828), see Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr.
13, f. 58, in which Bishop Gabriel appears already at the see of Dryinoupolis and
Gjirokastr in 8 May 1817; and Nr. 16, f. 107, in which it is stated that Bishop Gabriel
was already dead in 25 January 1828, both held in the Ecumenical Patriarchate,
Constantinople]; and second, the interruption of recorded divorces in the Codex
between 1841-1849 coincides with the whole prelacy of Bishop Nikodemos (November
1841-17.12.1847) [for the date of his accession, see Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr.
22, f. 30, while for that of his removal, Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 22, f. 156].
46
43
continuous wrangles of a couple eventually led to hatred, the local prelate

gave an entire three-year notice before issuing a divorce!
Even though such delays could partly be attributed to the choices of
local ecclesiastical authorities, evidence from similar instances from the
regions of Epirus and Albania, examined in the supreme ecclesiastical court
in Constantinople, indicates that these delays were the result of a conscious
effort of the Orthodox Church authorities to save the marriage. In the first, a
patriarchal letter dated 10 December 1823 orders the Bishop of Dryinoupolis
and Gjirokastr to persuade the wife of a certain Telios, Maria, an inhabitant
of the village Qestorat (Gjirokastr region), to go to Constantinople and live
together with her husband who held a governmental post there48. In the
second, dated 5 June 1824, the patriarch informs the Bishop of the same
region that Staures Chrestou comes to Stegopul to meet his wife, the
daughter of Liondos Karas and, therefore, the former ought not to issue a
divorce49. Upon occasion, the desire of the Ecumenical Patriarchate to save a
marriage prevailed upon the strict application of ecclesiastical canons
dealing with marriage prerequisites: in 8 January 1826 the patriarch
responded to a letter of the Metropolitan of Ioannina directing him not to
issue a divorce for a fifth-grade kin marriage, but rather reproach Anastasios
Zoes and Stamato Tole from Zagoriani (Ioannina region) and oblige them to
undertake benevolent action and have their names commemorated in
services50. However, in cases that a certain marriage resulted in an outright
incest, the patriarchate did not hesitate not only to dissolve an unlawful
marriage, but also to excommunicate the married first cousins, Basil Spyrou
and Georgoula from Pontzikon (Ioannina region), and inflict a suspension
against the priest who conducted the marriage ceremony51. Finally, a similar
disposition of avoiding separations can also be evidenced in the case of
engagements, as shown in another patriarchal letter dated 5 November 1840,
in which the patriarch mediates to the Metropolitan of Ioannina directing
him to compromise the contravening sides in the case of the niece of a
certain priest-monk Chrysanthos from Vella-Pogoniani (Ioannina region)52.
It is, therefore, evident that divorces were issued upon very serious
reasons. The two least frequent reasons for a divorce are, first, uninterrupted
wrangles within the couple, appearing in seven instances [doc. 5, 6, 13, 15,
18, 22, 27], and second occasions of slander and unfaithfulness [doc. 12 and
25]
The most important reason for issuing a divorce, on the other hand,
appears to be the immigration of the husband, especially when followed by
negligence in sending back alimonies [doc. 1, 6, 9, 16, 17, 19-21, 23, 25, 28,
Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 15, f. 83
50 Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 15, f. 327
51 This letter is addressed to the Metropolitan of Ioannina and is dated June, 1846
[Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 23, f. 152].
52 Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 20, f. 145
48
49
44
29, 33, 35, 38, 39]. With the exception of the 18th century instance, in which
the target immigration place was Iai, Romania [doc. 1], the 19th c. cases,
with the exception of documents in which a target place is not indicated
[doc. 6, 33, 35, 39], show other destinations, mostly Greece after the
recognition of an independent Greek state in 1830 [doc. 19, 21, 23, 28, 38]
and Constantinople [doc. 9, 17, 20, 25], and to a lesser extent Macedonia
[doc. 16] and Bulgaria [doc. 29]. In the most striking instances [doc. 38], a
certain Kalograia was given a divorce in 20 May 1858, while her husband
had migrated in Greece without returning for no less than 30 years; her name
(Kalograia, Gk. nun) is perhaps denoting a soubriquet given to her because,
her being married notwithstanding, she had to conduct a nuns life for a long
period; in another case [doc. 39] an engagement was dissolved for the groom
being absent for ten years. According to the formulation of the documents, it
seems that no grounds of divorce were substantiated if alimony was sent
during the husbands immigration abroad, while the long distance and the
young age of the wife are brought forward as additional reasons for issuing a
divorce [i.e. doc. 21]. The separation of the couple due to long-term husband
immigration also appears to be a reason for a divorce in the correspondence
of the centre with the provinces: in the local setting, the aforementioned case
of Telios from Qestorat and his wife53 is a good indicator of the relevant
ecclesiastical laws and practices. These instances show unequivocally the
painful cost of the immigration, a phenomenon that more often than not
emerges in regions like Gjirokastr, whose natural resources cannot suffice
for maintaining a large population.
In contrast, the issuing of a divorce on medical grounds must have
been a common place throughout the Ottoman Empire. In the region of
Gjirokastr we have eleven instances of medical problems that made the
continuation of a marriage impossible [doc. 2-4, 7, 11, 14, 24, 26, 30, and
41]. In the majority of the cases [doc. 2, 7, 10, 14, 24, 26, and 41] it is
impossible to determine what the actual illnesses that led to a divorce. In
other cases [doc. 3, 4 and 10], however, illnesses that are no longer a threat
for human health became the determinant for a divorce, such as leprosy [doc.
3] and sight problems that prevented the husband from working [doc. 4] and
thyroid [doc. 10], that made the wife non-attractive. The most piquant
medical reason was impotence [doc. 11, 30], reason on whose grounds the
Patriarchate also issued divorces, as evidenced in the instance of Andreas
Chatzegeorgiou from Metsovo54; formulations in such documents refer to it
as incapability to perform conjugal obligations. Last but not least, some of
these illnesses are said to have been hidden before marriage [doc. 2, 10 and
14], thereby allowing for a divorce to be issued.
Divorce settlements were decided on the basis of a combination of
responsibility and local customary law. In all cases [doc. 1, 2, 5, 7-15, 17,
18, 20-23, 26, 27, 30], with the exception of adultery [doc. 25], the husband
53
54

See note 46.
45
was obliged by the ecclesiastical courts to return the brides dowry. The
Patriarchate was closely interested in the application of this obligation. In
two instances in which the husband was reluctant to return the wifes dowry,
the Church centre took specific measures. First, in a patriarchal letter
following two other letters on the same issue, all dated January 1793 and
addressed to the Metropolitan of Ioannina, George Sougdoures was
excommunicated, because he had neither returned his ex wifes dowry nor
paid a divorce penalty55. In the latter instance, Patriarch Anthimos IV in his
first patriarchal prelacy wrote to the Metropolitan of Dryinoupolis and
Gjirokastr in 18 November 1840 asking him to oblige a certain Anastasios
Tzane from Doxates (Gjirokastr region) return his wifes dowry and pay the
divorce penalty adjudicated to her by the local Metropolitan ecclesiastical
court56. It is therefore evident that, in case that the husbands part was found
guilty, he was not only obliged to return his wifes dowry, but also pay a
penalty for the divorce, as can be shown in a number of documents [doc. 1,
2, 5, 7-10, 12-15, 17, 18, 21-23, 26]. In other cases, however, in which the
wifes part was judged guilty, compensation was not levied from the
husband [doc. 27, 30]. The relevant formulations in the documents do not
allow drawing safe and uniform conclusions on the nature of this penalty. It
is likely that there is no uniformity in the reasoning of the levy of such a
penalty, something which may partly explain the remarkable differences in
its rate from instance to instance. In some of these documents the penalty
was justified as a compensation for the missing or consumed items of the
wifes dowry [doc. 5, 9], while in others it was intended to pay back her
family for various expenditures made for her, such as in doc. 14, where
expenses were made for medical reasons. In other cases the penalty was
imposed, in order to compensate expenses of the wife made while her
husband was abroad in immigration [doc. 17]. In one interesting case [doc.
2] 50-grosh alimony for eleven months was provisioned as a contribution of
the husband for expenses probably for the wifes medical treatment. No
document, however, makes any mention of children in the family: it is
highly likely, though, that the rate of the penalty was decided taking in silent
condition the existence of children. It is possible that because of the penalties
some prelates attempted to intervene in favour of one or the other side, in
which cases the Patriarchate addressed letters commanding them to abstain
from favouritism57.
Be this as it may, there are clear indications that the levy of a divorce
penalty was a local custom. This can be evidenced locally in the case of the
divorce of a certain Anastasios Tzolakes from Nagopul (Saraqinisht) from
his wife Helen, daughter of Telios Notou from Qestorat [doc. 17], in which
the divorce penalty is called "money [levied] on the grounds of the divorce,
according to the local custom". The Patriarchate seemed not to ignore this
Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 8, ff. 175-178
See doc. 22 and Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 20, f. 156.
57 Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 18, f. 364.
55
56
46
custom as evidenced in three cases selected from the local Epirote-Albanian

provinces. Yet, in a letter of Patriarch Anthimos VI addressed to the
Metropolitan Averkios of Arta and dated 10 June 1846, the supreme
ecclesiastical court requires more details on this local custom, in order to
judge the case of the divorce of a certain Demetrios Despotopoulos from the
daughter of George Poros58. This indicates not only the geographical extent
of this custom, which covers all regions of Epirus and Albania, but also that
local customary law was taken into consideration even in courts outside the
region of that laws force. Lastly, in two other instances the Patriarchate
mentions the locality of the custom: the first is the case of Constantine
Athanasious divorce from the daughter of Tzitzo Bita in the region of
Gjirokastr59 and the second, the divorce of Anastasios Tzane from Doxates
(Gjirokastr region) from his wife Helen Gjika60.
To conclude, it seems that a divorce was more of an issue in the
province of Gjirokastr than the city itself, while there is no discrimination
on the grounds of gender, 22 divorce suits were brought forward by men,
while 16 by women.
In the present paper I attempted to present the Codex of Dositheos in
the framework of the contents of diocesan codices and their importance as
documents of religious, cultural, social, economic, educational,
administrational and juridical history, in general, and in particular, to provide
a hint of its specific values in a local context and beyond, bringing forward
two case studies: the first related to the involvement of laymen in local
Church politics, and the second associated with the instances of divorce at
the level of the ecclesiastical province and centre.
Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 24, f. 336.

Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 18, f. 363.
60 See note 56.
58
59
47
BIBLIOGRAPHY-ABBREVIATIONS
Chryssochoides K. (1992) = Chryssochoides K. (1992),
, in .
: . , 11-13
1991, Athens.
Darrouzs J. (1981) = Darrouzs J. (1981), Notitiae Episcopatuum Ecclesiae
Constantinopolitanae, Paris: Institut Franais d tudes Byzantines.
Giakoumis K. (2002) = Giakoumis K. (2002), The case of the monasteries of
Jorgucat and Vanisht in Dropull and of Spelaio in Lunxhri as
Monuments and Institutions During the Ottoman Period in Albania
(16th-19th Centuries), doctoral thesis submitted in the C.B.O.M.G.S.,
The University of Birmingham, Birmingham.
Glavinas A. (1998) = Glavinas A. (1998),
(1430-1913), , v. 19, ff. 241268.
Kiel M. (1985) = Kiel M. (1985), Art and Society of Bulgaria in the Turkish
Period:a Sketch of the Economic, Juridical and Artistic Preconditions
of Bulgarian Post-Byzantine Art and its Place in the Development of
the Art of the Christian Balkans, 1360/70 - 1700: A New Interpretation, Assen / Maastricht, The Netherlands: Van Gorcum and Comp.
Publ.
Papadopoulos N. (1976) = Papadopoulos N. (1976),
(1430-1913), Athens.
Papadopoulos Th. (1952) = Papadopoulos Th. (1952), Studies and Documents
relating to the History of the Greek Church and People under
Turkish Domination, Brussels.
Papaioannou D. (1991) = Papaioannou D. (1991),
: , Athens.
48
DIVORCES
Nr.
Date
f.
Name of
Husband
and place
of origin
Kyriakes
Stavrou
from Kllz
Name of Wife
and place of
origin
Reason
Zonio, daughter
of Kondis from
Nokov
Following his suit, due to her denial to

go to her husband at Iash. She
received her dowry and a reasonable
compensation.
Following his suit, as she suffered
from goner illness hidden before
marriage, thereby being impotent to
perform her duties as a wife. She
received her dowry, as well as 450
grosh which he had given to his
groom, and an 11-month-alimony of a
total of 50 grosh.
Following her suit, since he suffered
from leprosy.
1. 1786, June 14
49r
2. 1806, June 10
55r
Pantazes
Metrou
Pappa
Aikaterine,
daughter of
Gjika Badoune
3.
1817, April 4
59r
Zoitza, daughter
of Thanos from
Dervian
4.
1831, May 20
75v
5.
1831, May 14
75v
Nikolaos,
son of
Athanasios
Lytos Pappa
from
Haskov
Ioannes
Demou
Gazes from
Bularat
Athanasios
Dilo from
Sheper
6.
1835, April 17
79r
7.
1836, April 12
79r
Basil, son of
Giotes
Kotza from
Dervian
John Kikas
from Grapsh
Zoitza, adopted
daughter of
Sheh Kiljo from
Manalat
Zafeiro,
daughter of
Nikos from
Vanisht
8.
1836, April 24
79r
Aikaterine,
daughter of
Vangelis Petrou
9.
1836, May 18
79r
Metros, son
of Thomas
Ali from
Hormov
Charises
Pandazes
Marina,
daughter of
Nikos Poutas
from Bularat
Aspre Kosta
Malta
Anastasia,
daughter of
After her suit, because he suffered

from ophthalmia and was, therefore,
not capable to work and feed her.
After his suit, for reasons of serious
disagreements and wrangles. He was
forced to pay 1500 grosh to her as a
divorce penalty, and another 100 for
the properties of her wife that had
been spent.
After her suit, because her husband
had abandoned her for ten years.
Following his suit, because of her
goner illness that made her incapable
of living with a man. She received all
of her dowry, as well as 2,000 grosh
as a penalty for the divorce.
After his suit, because he could not
live with her. She received 1,000
grosh from her husband for the
divorce.
After her suit, because having gone
to Istanbul nine years before, he
49
from
atisht
Kostas
Tzelemenikos
from atist
Konstantino
s, son of
Nikolaos
Flentzougi
from Sopik
Haido, daughter
of Charises
Lastas from
Dhrmi
Spyros, son
of Metros
Thanos
from
Sofratik
Athanasios
Nikas from
Haskov
Zoitza, daughter
of Koto
Papoutze from
Dervian
13. 1837, March 7 80r-80v
Athanasios
Nikolaou
from Polian
Maria, daughter
of Basil
Chrestou
14. 1837, May 16
80v
Athanasios
Bazakas
from
Pondikat
Akrivo, daughter
of Chrestos
Gartzavelos
from Glin
15. 1837, May 23
81v
Basil
Kouvaros
from Sopik
16. 1838, Oct. 13
85r
Basil
Stephanou
from Sheper
Despo,
daughter of
Thymios
Kalamitsas
Anna, daughter
of Athanasios
Doukas from
Nivan
Helen, daughter
of Telios Notou
from Qestorat
10. 1837, Jan. 5
79v
11. 1837, March 9 79v-80r
12. 1837, March 7
80r
17. 1838, Sept. 28 85r-85v
Anastasios
Tzolakes
from
Saraqinisht
18. 1839, Feb. 18 86v-87r
Konstantino
s Tzolakes
50
Haido, daughter
of Zesos.
Aikaterina,
daughter of
denied to return back to his wife. She

received 1,000 grosh for the divorce
and another 160 grosh for the
missing properties of her dowry.
After his suit, because she suffered
from an illness of the neck (thyroid)
which had been hidden by her
parents before marriage and was
aggravated after it. He was forced to
give her 600 grosh for the divorce, as
well as her dowry.
Following her suit, as he was
impotent to perform his husband
duties, despite the two-month
extension given for that.
After his suit, as she had slandered
him within the village. She received
an amount not specified for the
divorce.
Following his suit, because of his
detestation for her, that made him not
to copulate with her. She received her
dowry, as well as a sum of 1,500
grosh by way of compensation.
Following his suit, because she
suffered from an incurable illness that
had existed before the marriage. She
received her dowry, 200 grosh as
medical expenses spent by her
father, as well as 800 grosh by way of
compensation.
After his suit, as they could not get
along with each other. She received
her dowry and 225 grosh for the
divorce.
After her suit, as he had migrated to
Drama and refused to return back to
his wife.
After her suit, due to his detestation
for her that led him dispossess her to
her parents three years before. He
later migrated to Istanbul, in which he
denied to take his wife along. He was
forced to pay 3,500 grosh for her
expenses during the three years of
his absence, as well as her dowry.
After his suit, due to their wrangles.
She received 1,300 grosh for the
19. 1839, May 28
87v
20. 1839, June 2
88r
21. 1839, June 18 88r-88v
from
Nagopul
(Stegopull)
Demetrios
Riskas from
Goranxi
Tzitzo Bita from

Shelc
divorce and the missing items of her

dowry.
Vasilo, daughter
of Tzimo Bolo
from Goranxi

Athens seven years before without
taking care of her nor sending her
any alimonies.
After his suit, due to his detestation
for her and his migration to Istanbul.
She received 1,800 grosh for the
divorce.
After her suit, as eight years before
he had gone to Peloponnesus without
sending her any alimonies. She
received her dowry and 1,800 grosh
for the divorce.
After his suit, due to his detestation
for her that made him unable to
copulate with her, despite the threeyear additional time to improve their
marriage. She received 2,500 grosh
for the divorce, as well as her dowry.
After her suit, as once he was a slave
he got married with her, but when he
was liberated he refused to live with
her. She received 1,500 grosh for the
divorce and her dowry.
After his suit, as while married she
got an incurable illness.
Zesos
Stoles from
Skore
Vasilo, daughter
of Gika Konde.
Nikos
Gousis
22. 1840, June 4
90r
Anastasios
Londou
Tzane from
Stegopull
Aikaterina,
daughter of
Thanasis Liabis
from Labova e
Poshtme
Helen, daughter
of Konstas
Gjikas from
Doksat
23. 1840, Jan. 13
90v
Manolis
from Psagia
of Thebes
Hena, daughter
of Nikos Depas
from Sheper
24. 1850, Jan. 30
92r
Zoitza, daughter
of Elias Nikas
25. 1850, Feb. 3
94r
Nakes
Margou
from
Dervian
Chrestos
Markou
from Kariani
26. 1850, Feb. 6
95r
Nikolaos
Giotes from
Jorgucat
27. 1850, Feb. 12 97r-97v
Georgios
Tsates from
Llongo
28. 1850, Feb. 21 97v-98r
Philip
Mondas
Aikaterine,
daughter of Vito
Demoules from
Labov
Despo,
daughter of
Kostas
Kouskoulas
from Jorgucat
Maria, daughter
of Kostas
Lamoules from
Llongo
Vasilo, daughter
of Vito Mozi
from Vanisht of
Zagoria.
After his suit, as she was living and

unchaste life during his travels to
Istanbul. She did not receive any
compensation.
After his suit, as she got an incurable
illness after their marriage. She got
compensation and her dowry.
After his suit, as, because of their
detestation towards one another, she
attempted to poison him in November
1845. She got her dowry and he got
the permission to come into a third
marriage.
Following her suit, as he had gone to
Greece, where he was engaged into
illegal activities and imprisoned, he
didnt send her any alimony.
51
29. 1850, Feb. 21
98r
Athanasios
Pappas
from Dolon
30. 1850, March 3 98v-99r
Anastasios
Bita from
Selc
31. 1850, March

12
99r
Vasileios
Siles from
Polian
32. 1850, March

21
99r
33. 1855, Sept. 6
102v
Panos, son
of Spyros
Qendro
from Zhej
Metros
Chelas
34. 1858, April 30
107r
Thanasis
Kotzias from
Seljo
35. 1858, May 8
107r
K. Martiri
36. 1858, May 9
107r
37. 1858, May 11
107r
Giannes
Chrestou,
gypsy from
Menguli
Gianno
Tasis from
Deran
38. 1858, May 20
107r
39. 1858, May 27
107v
Kyriakos
from Seljo
40. 1858, May 29
107v
41. 1858, May 30
107v
Stavros
Kolios from
Korshovi
Kostas
Skandatos
from Sopik
52
Lambro,
daughter of
Ioannes Taskos
from Guver
Eudocia,
daughter of
Kyritzes from
Stegopull
Aikaterine,
daughter of
Zeso Titou from
Polian
Aikaterine from
Hoshtev
Helen, daughter
of Kola ifuti
from Leshnic
Zaphyro,
daughter of
Kotzia Pantou
from Bularat
Vasilo
The daughter of
Mastrovasilis
from Llongo
After her suit, since he had gone to

Varna without sending her any
alimony. There he remarried without
having been divorced.
After her suit, as he was impotent to
copulate with her and he migrated to
Istanbul, where he got crazy. Upon
failure of a compromise, she was
given her dowry and granted a
divorce.
After his suit, on the basis of a report
by the abbot of the local monastery.
Following her suit, as her husband

had migrated without sending her any
alimony.
After her suit, as he had left her

unprotected.
by the abbot Cyril.
Despoina
Vasileiou

by the elders of the village.
Kalograia from
Frashtan
The daughter of
Nani Mavresi
from Jorgucat
Diochno
Chrestou

Greece 30 years before.
Break of the engagement, as she had
been waiting for ten years for the
marriage.
After his suit, through their common
document.
After his suit, based on a report by
the inhabitants of the village and a
report of the village priest that his wife
suffered from an incurable illness for
many years.
SHABAN SINANI
Arkivi Qendror i Shtetit
TIRAN
KODIKT E SHQIPRIS
- SPROV PR NJ KRONOLOGJI DHE NJ KLASIFIKIM

I.
kt trajtes termi kodik do t prdoret n kuptim prkufizues t
ngusht, si njihet n fjalorin e arkivistiks e t bibliologjis,
ndryshe nga nj vler semantike e prgjithshme q i jepet herher n fjalort njsues t gjuhs shqipe, madje edhe n ndonj leksikon t
arkivistiks 1.
Studiuesit e letrsis kishtare vlersojn kodik vepra t
dorshkruara, me prmbajtje fetare (biblike, ungjillore, liturgjike,
agjiografike/shenjtologjike, martirologjike, patrologjike), ose n funksion
t shrbesave kishtare (mesh, kremtime, interpretime t shkrimeve t
shenjta). Ksaj prmbajtjeje terminologjike i prgjigjet kuptimi q i jepet
fjals kodeks/kodik n botimin e Akademis Britanike t Shkencave,
The Birth of The Codex nga Colin H. Roberts e T. C. Skeat 2. Nga ky
shpjegim, q mbetet m i ngulituri n terminologji, prjashtohen
interpretimet e ngushta e t njanshme (njsimi me tabelat, librat, regjistrat
e fardoshm kishtar).
Prpara se t ndrmerret fardo sprove pr periodizim relativ t
historis s zhvilimit t tradits s kodikve (veprave t dorshkruara
biblike dhe ungjillore) n Shqipri, aq m tepr pr klasifikim t tyre, sht
e domosdoshme t njihet, s paku, nj inventar i tyre, me t dhnat m t
rndsishme t burimit kronologjik, t prmbajtjes dhe t tipolologjis.
Shqipria sht nj prej vendeve q ka trashguar nj bibliotek t
pasur t dorshkrimeve t tipit kodik, me vijimsi kronologjike pr 15
shekuj me radh. Kjo vijimsi, duke gjykuar prej renditjes s vlerave q
kan mbrritur deri m sot, ndrpritet vetm n shekujt VII-VIII. Kjo sht
koha kur tashm tekstet ungjillore ishin kanonizuar dhe liria e kompetenca
e arsyes njerzore pr t ln gjurm mbi tekstet e Fjals s Shenjt, t
frymzimit t shenjt, u kufizuan rrept.
Biblioteka e kodikve sht nj pasuri nga m t muarat t tradits
kulturore t krijuar e t ruajtur n Shqipri, me interes pr historin e
zhvillimit t mendimit t krishter n prgjithsi.
Megjithse prej vitit 1967 e n vijim, kodikt e Shqipris, sikurse
shumica e vlerave t tradits kishtare, u prqendruan n Arkivin Qendror
Shtetror, ende mungon nj bibliografi e plot e tyre.
Prpjekje pr nj inventar t kodikve t Shqipris, pa ndonj lidhje
me periodizimin apo klasifikimin e tyre, jan br t paktn prej rreth nj
shekulli e gjysm. Pr her t par nj list e pjesshme e kodikve t
Shqipris u botua n Paris n vitin 1886 nga studiuesi belg Pierre Battifol,
53
SHABAN SINANI
i cili, si vizitor i Mitropolis s Shenjt t Beratit, mundi t prshkruaj 16

kodik nga m t vjetrit, aq sa i lejuan autoritetet kishtare pr t pasur n
dor. Ndr t tjera, Batiffol pati n dor Kodikun e Purpurt t Beratit, t
cilit i vuri emrin ndrkombtar, si dhe Liturgjin e shn Gjon Gojartit, t
cilit gjat 100 vjetve t fundit i humbi do gjurm 3. Para tij pati
prshkruar 6 kodik t mitropolis s shenjt t Beratit mitropoliti Anthim
Aleksudhi, n veprn Description abrge et historique de la sainte
mtropole de Belgradon, aujourd'hui Brat (1868).
N vitet 70 n AQSH u prgatit i pari inventar i kodikve t
Shqipris. M pas, me studimet q kreu me durim e vendosmri i ndjeri
Theofan Popa, u themelua fondi i kodikve, me 100 tituj t prshkruar, t
cilve m pas iu bashkngjitn edhe 17 fragmente. Ky fond mori numrin
888 dhe do kodiku iu dha nj numr reference, prej 1 deri 100, duke
respektuar renditjen kronologjike. Kjo renditje sht relative dhe jo gjithnj
krejt drejtvizore. Shkalla e gabueshmris n radhn kronologjike sht me
dekada. Por, n raste t veanta, pr t prjashtuar nj shkall m t lart
gabueshmrie, kronologjia prcaktohet midis dy shekujsh. Ve ksaj, ka
pasur raste q nj kodik m i hershm sht identifikuar pasi ia kishte zn
tashm numerikisht radhn e referencs nj tjetr relativisht m i ri.
Pr shkak t mbajtjes nn embargo, njohja ndrkombtare e kodikve
t Shqipris ka qen dhe mbetet mjaft e kufizuar. Deri nj dekad m par
vetm dy prej tyre gjendeshin n listat botrore t letrsis s krishter:
Codex Purpureus Beratinus 4 dhe Codex Aureus Anthimi, ose Berati1 dhe Berati-2. Gjat dhjet vjetve t fundit kan trhequr vmendjen
ata kodik pr t cilt sht br fjal n studimet shqiptare, pa ndonj
prparsi ndaj m t hershmve dhe m t rndsishmve. N listn
Codices graeci et latini t veprs Novum Testamentum Graece t
Nestle-Aland, botim i vitit 1993, nga dorshkrimet kishtare t Shqipris,
prve Kodikut t Purpurt t Beratit, prfshihet vetm nj, pr t cilin
shenjohet se prmban ungjillin sipas Gjonit (e. J.) dhe se i takon shekullit t
12-t. Autort e ksaj liste e kan indeksuar at me numrin rendor 1709. N
studimet e vllimshme t Armin Hetzerit m shum vmendje kan kodikt
e dy shekujve t fundit, kurse disa autor t tjer kan treguar interes pr
Codex Argyrocastrensis dhe Kodikun e 4-t, t Vlors.
Lista prej 100 kodiksh, q paraqitet sot pr her t par, megjithat,
sht jo e plot, sepse jasht fondit 888 kan mbetur ndoshta edhe gjysma
tjetr e kodikve, q gjenden n fondin e manastirit t shn Gjon
Vladimirit, n fondin e arkipeshkvis s Shkodrs dhe n at t Drinopolit.
Ajo sht prgatitur mbi bazn e t dhnave t prpunuara nga arkivistt e
Shqipris gjat nj periudhe prej tri dekadash, si mjete informimi e
krkimi pr studiuesit. Disa ndreqje t domosdoshme jan br duke marr
pr krahasim studimet e rndsishme t Theofan Pops 5.
54
KODIKT E SHQIPRIS - SPROV PR NJ KRONOLOGJI DHE NJ KLASIFIKIM
II.
Kodikt e Shqipris - renditje sipas burimit kronologjik
KOHA KUR U SHKRUA
VLLIMI, LNDA
1. Shek. VI
2.
IX
3.
IX
4.
X
5.
XI
6. Viti 1043
7. Shek. XI
8.
XI
9.
XI
10.
XI-XII
11.
XI-XII
12.
XII
13.
XII-XIII
14.
XI-XII
15.
XII-XIII
16.
XIII
17.
XIII-XIV
18.
XII
19.
XII-XIII
20.
XII
21. Viti 1181
22. Shek. XII-XIII
23. Viti 1292
24. Shek. XIII
25.
XIII
26.
XIV
27.
XIII
190 flet, pergamen

420 flet, pergamen
145 flet, pergamen
239 flet, pergamen
308 flet, pergamen
50 flet, pergamen
287 flet, pergamen
348 flet, pergamen
151 flet, pergamen
305 flet, pergamen
254 flet, pergamen
603 flet, pergamen
320 flet, pergamen
150 flet, pergamen
256 flet, pergamen
161 flet, pergamen
99 flet, pergamen
175 flet, pergamen
195 flet, pergamen
190 flet, pergamen
40 flet, pergamen
172 flet, pergamen
195 flet, pergamen
252 flet, pergamen
503 flet, pergamen
185 flet, pergamen
193 flet, pergamen
28.
XII-XIII
29.
XIII
30.
XIII-XIV
31.
XIII
32.
XIII
33.
XII-XIII
34.
XIV
35.
XIV
36. Viti 1322
37. Viti 1327
38. Shek. XIV
39.
XIII-XIV
158 flet, pergamen

186 flet, pergamen
204 flet, pergamen
102 flet, pergamen
407 flet, letr
142 flet, pergamen
178 flet, pergamen
428 flet, pergamen
127 flet, letr
398 flet, letr
239 flet, letr
175 flet, pergamen
40. Shek. XIII-XIV

41.
XIV
42.
XIII-XIV
43.
XIII-XIV
44.
XIV-XV
45.
XIV
46. Shek. XIV-XV
47.
XIV
48.
--49.
XIV-XV
50. Viti 1411
51.
1425
52.
1429
53. Shek. XV
54.
XV
55.
XV
56.
XV
57.
XV
58.
XIV
59.
XV
60. Viti 1786
61. Shek. XVI-XVII
62.
XIV-XV
63.
XV-XVI
64.
XV-XVII
122 flet, pergamen

152 flet, letr
200 flet, letr
117 flet, letr
163 flet, letr
358 flet, letr
164 flet, letr
363 flet, letr
99 flet, letr
216 flet, letr
198 flet, letr
300 flet, letr
206 flet, letr
343 flet, letr
181 flet, letr
231 flet, letr
203 flet, letr
122 flet, letr
132 flet, letr
268 flet, letr
238 flet, letr
233 flet, letr
264 flet, letr
306 flet, letr
134 flet, letr
TIPOLOGJIA E PRMBAJTJES:
Codex Purpureus Beratinus.
Codex Aureus Anthimi.
Kodiku i 3-t i Beratit, perikope ungjijsh.
Kodiku i 4-t i Beratit, katrungjill.
Kodiku i 5-t, i Vlors, katrungjill.
Kodiku i 9-t, i Vlors, perikope ungjijsh.
Kodiku i 10-t i Vlors, katrungjill.
Kodiku i 11-t i Beratit, perikope.
Kodiku i 12-t i Beratit, ungjilli sipas Gjonit.
Kodiku i 13-t i Beratit, ungjill n perikope.
Kodiku i 14-t i Beratit, jet shenjtorsh agjiografi.
Kodiku i 17-t i Beratit, punt e apostujve.
Kodiku i 18-t i Beratit, psallmet e Davidit.
Kodiku i 20-t i Beratit, jet shenjtsh e martirsh.
Kodiku i 23-t i Beratit, oktoih.
Kodiku i 25-t i Beratit, antologji patrologjike.
Kodiku i 27-t i Beratit, omilie, fjalime
t komentuara shpjeguara nga Dhiata e Re.
Kodiku i 28-t i Beratit, jet shenjtsh e martirsh.
Kodiku i 30-t i Beratit, jet shenjtsh.
Kodiku i 31-t i Beratit, martirologji.
Kodiku i 32-t i Beratit, psalltir, komente morale.
Kodiku i 33-t i Beratit, kalendar sinopsion.
Kodiku i 34-t i Beratit, patrologji.
Kodiku i 37-t i Beratit, patrologji e agjiografi.
Kodiku i 39-t i Beratit, interpretime morale sipas
fryms s Dhiats s Re.
Kodiku i 40-t i Beratit, shtje murgjrie.
Kodiku i 41-t i Beratit, jet martirsh, shenjtsh.
Kodiku i 42-t i Beratit, minej i vjeshts.
Kodiku i 43-t i Beratit, minej i marsit, agjiografi.
Kodiku i 44-t i Beratit, minej i dhjetorit.
Kodiku i 45-t i Beratit, minej.
Kodiku i 46-t i Beratit, minej i shkurt-mars-prillit.
Kodiku i 47-t i Beratit, pendikostar.
Kodiku i 48-t i Beratit, minej sinoptik, lutje.
Kodiku i 49-t i Beratit, vepra t Grigorit t Nisit.
Kodiku i 50-t i Beratit, psalltir i Davidit.
Kodiku i 51-t i Beratit, msime t Efraim Sirianit.
Kodiku i 52-t i Beratit, minej i janarit.
Kodiku i 53-t i Beratit, kanone, poezi fetare.
Kodiku i 54-t i Beratit, minej i dhjetorit.
Kodiku i 58-t i Beratit, letrsi patrologjike.
Kodiku i 59-t i Beratit, lutjesore kreshmsh.
Kodiku i 60-t i Beratit, rregulla kanonike.
Kodiku i 61-t i Beratit, orologji, lutjet e javs.
Kodiku i 62-t i Beratit, tipikon, radh shrbesash.
Kodiku i 63-t i Beratit, minej i tetorit.
Kodiku i 64-t i Beratit, psalmet e Davidit.
55
SHABAN SINANI
65.
XVII
66. Viti 1613
67. Shek. XVII-XVIII
68. Viti 1696
69. Shek. XVIII
70.
XVIII
71. Viti 1789
72. Qershor 1736,
73. Shek. XVIII
74.
XVIII
75.
76.
77.
78.
XIV-XV
XIV-XV
XIV
XV-XVI
79.
80.
XIV
XV-XVI
81.
XIV
82.
XVI-XVII
83. Viti 1341

84. Shek. XVIII
85.
XIV
86. Viti 1563
87. -----88. Shek. XIV
89.
XIV
90.
XVIII
91. Shek. XVIII
92.
93.
94.
XIII-XIV
XIII
XVIII
95.
XIX
96. Shek. XVII-XVIII

97. Viti 1562
98.
----99.
----100. Viti 1819-1843
323 flet, letr

320 flet, letr
Kodiku i 65-t i Beratit, kanone n proz.

Kodiku i 66-t i Beratit, nomokanon, rregulla pr
besimtart e krishter, shtje pr laikt.
326 flet, letr
Kodiku i 67-t i Beratit, nomokanon.
66 flet, letr
Kodiku i 68, hyrje n logjik.
65 flet, letr
Kodiku i 69-t i Beratit, rregulla me autor:
apostujt, etr t kishs, sinode, perandor.
72 flet, letr
Kodiku i 70-t i Beratit, mesha e Gjon Gojartit.
31 flet, letr
Kodiku i 71-t i Beratit, shrbesat e shenjtorve,
t kryehierarkve, e Dhaskal Todrit.
220 flet, letr
Kodiku i 72-t, i Kors, antologji e muziks
kishtare bizantine, Jan Kukuzeli dhe Kukuzeli i ri.
164 flet, letr
Kodiku i 73-t i Beratit, prmbledhje e teologjis,
studim dhe ligjrata pr parashikimin hyjnor.
139 flet, letr
Kodiku i 74-t, i Voskopojs, fizika e metafizika,
libr pr shkoll teologjike nga Teodor Kavalioti.
431 flet, letr
Kodiku i 75-t, ungjill n perikope, omilie.
86 flet, pergamen Kodiku i 76-t i Beratit, ungjill.
198 flet, letr
290 flet, letr
Kodiku i 78-t, i Gjirokastrs, libr shrbesash, prej
s diels s madhe, deri n ditn e pesdhjetores.
303 flet, pergamen Kodiku i 79-t, i Gjirokastrs, katrungjill.
138 flet, letr
Kodiku i 80-t, i Gjirokastrs, mesha e shn Vasilit
t Madh, liturgji.
220 flet, pergamen Kodiku i 81-t, i Prmetit, antologji muzikore
bizantine dhe poezi kishtare.
633 flet, letr
Kodiku i 82-t, i Elbasanit, me prmbajtje
fragmentare, i familjes Deliana.
173 flet, letr
Kodiku i 83-t, i Shkodrs, jet shenjtorsh,
latinisht, vepr e shn Augustinit.
24 flet, pergamen Kodiku i 84-t, i Voskopojs, libr pr shrbes n
vdekjen e jerarkve t lart (peshkopve).
221 flet, letr
Kodiku i 85-t, i Kors, katrungjill.
185 flet, letr
Kodiku i 86-t, i Elbasanit, rregulla pr laik.
--------Kodiku i 87-t, oktoih.
93 flet, pergamen Kodiku i 88-t i Beratit, perikope ungjijsh.
52 flet, pergamen Kodiku i 89-t i Beratit, perikope ungjijsh.
106 flet, letr
Kodiku i 90-t i Beratit, poezi kishtare, muzik
bizantine, partitura t Grigorit kompozitor.
84 flet, letr
Kodiku i 91-t i Beratit, zakone t mira-hristoidhia,
prkthim prej latinishtes n greqisht, kopjuar prej
Joasafit t Beratit (Bubullim e Myzeqes).
420 flet, pergamen Kodiku i 92-t, i Kors, katrungjill.
309 flet, letr
94 flet, letr
Kodiku i 94-t, i Kors, trajtes teologjike, Mendja
e t urtit e flokgjatit Gjon Pagzori.
61 flet, letr
Kodiku i 95-t, i Tirans, muzik kishtare,
kompozime t Gjon kryepsalltit.
33 flet, letr
Kodiku i 96-t, i Kors, meshar.
315 flet, letr
Kodiku i 97-t, i Gjirokastrs, rregulla pr besimtar,
pr klerik dhe laik, pr drejtsin e moralin.
203 flet, letr
Kodiku i 98-t, i Lukovs.
302 flet, letr
Kodiku i 99-t, muzik kishtare.
101 flet, letr
Kodiku i 100-t, i Fierit, i njohur si kodiku i
i manastirit t shn Kozmait, kontrata fejesash.
III.
Kjo renditje sipas kronologjis lejon nj periudhizim relativ t
letrsis s dorshkruar q krishterimi krijoi e ruajti n Shqipri. Fondi i
kodikve t Shqipris prmban dorshkrime n t katr periudhat kryesore
historike, q prej fillimeve t krishterimit deri n shekullin e 19-t. Kto
katr periudha ndahen nga njra-tjetra duke pasur si vij reference ngjarje
me rndsi themelore jo vetm n historin e kishs, por edhe t mendimit
dhe t kulturs kishtare:
56
1. Periudha e paleokrishterimit deri n njsimin (kanonizimin) e

teksteve t Fjals s Shenjt (fundi i shekullit t 7-t deri n mesin e
shekullit t 8-t);
2. Prej kanonizimit t letrsis ungjillore deri n ndarjen e kishs
romane nga ajo bizantine (skizma e madhe e vitit 1054);
3. Prej ndarjes s kishs deri n pushtimin osman;
4. Prej pushtimit osman deri n shekullin e 19-t.
1. Periudhs s krishterimit t hershm i takon Kodiku i Purpurt i
Beratit, i cili, n listn ndrkombtare t letrsis ungjillore mban
ndajshtesn dhe numrin identifikues 043. Ky dorshkrim sht shkruar
para se mendimi ungjillor t kanonizohej dhe prmban shmangie t
herpashershme ndaj tekstit t njsuar q u pranua si i pandryshueshm n
shekujt VII-VIII. Pr kt arsye ai merr rndsi pr t treguar evolucionin e
mendimit ungjillor n fillimet e tij dhe sidomos pr t spikatur
kompetencn e arsyes njerzore dhe rolin e individualitetit t njeriut pr t
ndikuar n formulimin e fjals s shenjt. Ksaj periudhe i ka takuar edhe
Kodiku i Liturgjis s shn Gjon Gojartit, q prmend Batiffoli, dhe q
fatkeqsisht nuk gjendet m.
2. Periudha e dyt. N historin zhvillimit t mendimit kishtar nj
ast vendimtar sht mesi i shekullit t 11-t, kur kisha romane u nda nga
ajo bizantine. Periudhs deri n ndarjen e madhe t krishterimit nga fondi i
kodikve t Shqipris i takojn: Codex Aureus Anthimi, Kodiku i 3-t
i Beratit, perikope ungjijsh; Kodiku i 4-t i Beratit, katrungjill, si dhe
Kodiku i 5-t, i Vlors, katrungjill. Nj varg dorshkrimesh t tjera, q
u prgatitn n kufijt e vitit t ndarjes, gjithashtu ruajn frymn e kishs
unite para skizms.
3. Periudha e tret nis me ndarjen doktrinare t dy kishave dhe
kufizohet me shekullin e pushtimit osman t Shqipris dhe t Ballkanit.
Sipas studiuesit Theofan Popa, numri i dorshkrimeve q jan ruajtur prej
fillimeve deri n shekullin e 15-t arrin n 62, por nuk prjashtohet q ky
numr t jet edhe m i madh. Ato duhet t ken qen shumfish, sepse,
sipas nj njoftimi q sht gjetur n anshkrimin e Kodikut t 27-t t
Beratit, m 1356, kur ushtria e car Uroshit rrethoi kalan e qytetit, murgu
Theodulos, nj qytetar me emrin Skuripeki, nj zonj kontesh dhe i biri
Fotinoi, bartn dhe shptuan 27 dorshkrimet m t rndsishme t
mitropolis. T gjith kodikt e lists s fondit 888, prej numrit 12 deri m
numrin 52, i prkasin periudhs paraosmane. Q gjat atyre shekujve duhet
t jet shkruar e kopjuar shum m tepr letrsi ungillore e tregon edhe
fakti i vzhguar nga Kosta Nao, sipas t cilit kapakt e kodikve t ksaj
kohe shpesh jan formuar duke prdorur pergamen ose letr kodiksh m
t vjetr, t cilt nuk mund t prdoreshin m pr lexim, meshim apo
liturgji.
4. Periudha e katrt, pas pushtimit osman, prej shekullit t 15-t e
n vijim. N kt periudh numri i dorshkrimeve t tipit kodik erdhi duke
rn, jo vetm pr shkak t kufizimeve q krijoi gjendja e pushtimit, por
57
SHABAN SINANI
vemas pr shkak t efektit t shpikjes s tipografis. Periudhs s katrt i

takojn rreth 20 dorshkrime.
Kto t dhna nuk jan pasqyr prfundimtare e vijueshmris
kronologjike t tradits s letrsis ungjillore t dorshkruar. Fondi 888,
me nj numr t rrumbullakosur prej 100 kodiksh, n trsin e tij, lejon t
prcaktohet prirja e ksaj tradite, por jo vzhgimi prfundimtar i saj. Esht
fakt se pasurimi i letrsis ungjillore me dorshkrime t reja ka ndikuar q
numri 100 t tejkalohet. Lista u pasurua me 17 fragmente kodiksh deri
von t panjohur 6. Por, megjithat, jasht saj mbeten dhjetra dorshkrime
t disa institucioneve kishtare, q nuk u prfshin n kt koleksion, pr t
mos cenuar integritetin e dokumentacionit t fondkrijuesit 7.
IV.
KODIKT E SHQIPRIS - FRAGMENTE
KOHA KUR U SHKRUA
VLLIMI, LNDA
TIPOLOGJIA E PRMBAJTJES:
1. Shek. XIII
2.
XIII
3. Viti 1629
4. Shek. XVII-XVIII
5.
XIV
6.
XIV
7.
XIV
8.
XIV
9. Viti 1565
10.
---11.
---12. Shek. XIV
13. Viti 1728
14.
1801
15.
----16. Shek. XV
17. Shek. XI-XII
43 flet, pergamen
50 flet, pergamen
55 flet, pergamen
33 flet, pergamen
26 flet, pergamen
26 flet, pergamen
4 flet, pergamen
2 flet, pergamen
1 flet, letr
1 flet, pergamen
1 flet, pergamen
4 flet, pergamen
1 flet, letr
2 flet, letr
1 flet, letr
9 flet, pergamen
-----, pergamen
Letrsi patrologjike.
Perikope ungjijsh.
Tema dogmatike e ungjillore.
shtje dogmatike e ungjillore.
Ungjilli sipas Luks n perikope.
Fragment liturgjie.
Ungjill.
Mbi Serafimt.
Mbishkrim.
Lutje.
Poezi.
Tekst ungjillor.
Ungjill.
Llogari.
Ungjill.
Ungjilli sipas Gjonit e Markut.
Fragment nga Dhiata e Re.
V.
Pr t pasur nj prfytyrim mbi vijimsin kronologjike t tradits
s dorshkrimeve kishtare n Shqipri mund t ndrtohet statistikisht kjo
shprndarje e tyre sipas shekujve:
Kodikt e Shqipris
Nj vshtrim statistikor rreth tradits s tyre nga nj shekull n tjetrin
1. Shekulli VI
2 kodik (KPB dhe Liturgjia e Gjon Gojartit).
2. Shekulli VII
Nuk ka.
3. Shekulli VIII
Nuk ka. Gjat ktyre shekujve vazhdoi dhe tradita e shkrimeve t shenjta me
shmangie prej tekstit t njsuar, t cilt dnoheshin nga autoriteti i kishs dhe, si
ungjij apokrif, mbaheshin fshehur.
58
4. Shekulli IX
2 kodik, Codex Aureus Anthimi e Kodiku i 3-t i Beratit.
5. Shekulli X
1 kodik, Kodiku i 4-t i Beratit, katrungjill.
6. Shekulli XI
5 kodik:
Kodiku i 5-t, i Vlors, Kodiku i 6-t i Beratit, Kodiku i 7-t i Beratit, Kodiku i 8t i Beratit, Kodiku i 9-t, i Vlors, perikope ungjijsh.
7. Shekulli XII
7 kodik:
Kodiku i 10-t i Vlors, katrungjill; Kodiku i 11-t i Beratit, perikope; Kodiku i
12-t i Beratit, omilie - ungjilli sipas Gjonit; Kodiku i 14-t i Beratit, jet
shenjtorsh agjiografi;
Kodiku i 18-t i Beratit, psallmet e Davidit; Kodiku i 20-t i Beratit, jet shenjtsh
e martirsh; Kodiku i 21-t i Beratit,perikope ungjijsh. Prfshihen edhe kodikt me
kronologji t prafrt ndrmjet shekullit t 11-t dhe shekullit t 12-t.
8. Shekulli XIII
9 kodik:
Kodiku i 13-t i Beratit, ungjill n perikope;
Kodiku i 15-t i Beratit, katrungjill;
Kodiku i 16-t i Beratit, perikope ungjijsh;
Kodiku i 23-t i Beratit, oktoih;
Kodiku i 25-t i Beratit, antologji patrologjike;
Prfshihen dhe kodikt me kronologji midis shekullit t 12-t e atij t 13-t.
9. Shekulli XIV
30 kodik:
Kodiku i 17-t i Beratit, punt e apostujve;
Kodiku i 30-t i Beratit, martirologji; jet shenjtsh;
Kodiku i 34-t i Beratit, patrologji;
Kodiku i 37-t i Beratit, patrologji e agjiografi;
Kodiku i 39-t i Beratit interpretime morale sipas fryms s Dhiats s Re;
Kodiku i 40-t i Beratit, shtje murgjrie;
Kodiku i 41-t i Beratit, jet martirsh, shenjtorsh;
Kodiku i 42-t i Beratit, minej i vjeshts;
Kodiku i 43-t i Beratit, minej i marsit, agjiografi;
Kodiku i 45-t i Beratit, minej;
Kodiku i 47-t i Beratit, pendikostar;
Kodiku i 58-t i Beratit, letrsi patrologjike;
Kodiku i 27-t i Beratit, omilie, fjalime t komentuara shpjeguara nga Dhiata e Re;
Kodiku i 28-t i Beratit, jet shenjtsh e martirsh;
Kodiku i 31-t i Beratit, martirologji;
59
SHABAN SINANI
Kodiku i 32-t i Beratit, psalltir, komente morale;
Kodiku i 33-t i Beratit, kalendar;
Kodiku i 79-t, i Gjirokastrs, katrungjill;
Kodiku i 85-t, i Kors, katrungjill;
Kodiku i 83-t, i Shkodrs, jet shenjtorsh;
Kodiku i 81-t, i Prmetit, antologji muzikore;
10. Shekulli XV
16 kodik:
Kodiku i 44-t i Beratit, minej i dhjetorit;
Kodiku i 46-t i i Beratit, minej;
Kodiku i 49-t i Beratit,vepra t Grigorit t Nisit;
Kodiku i 50-t i Beratit, psalltir i Davidit;
Kodiku i 51-t i Beratit, msime t Efraim Sirianit;
Kodiku i 53-t i Beratit, kanone, poezi fetare;
Kodiku i 54-t i Beratit, minej i dhjetorit;
Kodiku i 56-t i Beratit;
Kodiku i 57-t i Beratit,
Kodiku i 59-t i Beratit, triodh, lutjesore kreshmsh;
Kodiku i 62-t i Beratit, tipikon, radh shrbesash;
Kodiku i 75-t, ungjill; omilie;
Kodiku i 76-t i Beratit, ungjill;
Kodiku i 78-t, i Gjirokastrs, libr shrbesash, prej s diels s madhe, deri n
ditn e pesdhjetores.
11. Shekulli XVI
6 kodik:
Kodiku i 64-t i Beratit, psalmet e Davidit,
Kodiku i 80-t, i Gjirokastrs, mesha e shn Vasilit t Madh, liturgji bizantine e
poezi kishtare;
Kodiku i 82-t, i Elbasanit, fragmentar, i familjes Deliana;
Kodiku i 86-t, i Elbasanit, rregulla (edhe) pr laik;
Kodiku i 97-t, i Gjirokastrs, rregulla pr besimtar, pr klerik e laik, pr
drejtsin e moralin.
VI.
N pikpamje t tipologjis s prmbajtjes kodikt e Shqipris
kan: ungjij dhe shkrime apostolike (apostullore), ungjij n perikope, ungjij
t plot - katrungjillsh (tetravangjel); jet shenjtorsh (agjiografi), jet e
etrve t kishs (patrologji), jet e martirve t krishterimit (martirologji);
kalendar t festave fetare - vjetore (synopsion), t nj stine, t
prmuajshme (minej), javore; lutjesore (omilie) t prgjithshme e t
veanta (pr shembull, t s kremtes s pendikostis pesdhjetores);
psalltir; libra meshsh; libra liturgjie; libra shrbesash (bie fjala, pr t
premten e zez dhe t dieln e madhe t pashks; si t varrosen jerarkt e
lart t kishs); nomokanone (libra t interpretimit t doktrins s krishter
60
pr shtje morale dhe sociale, pr t drejtn dhe drejtsin, pr klerikt

dhe besimtart, pr autoritetin e kishs dhe autoritetin e shtetit, pr rregullat
e sjelljes s besimtarit sipas shkrimeve t shenjta dhe problemet q lidhen
me t drejtn etnozakonore t tyre); kanone (pr shembull, kanonet e
Eusebit 8, ku prcaktohet radha e leximit t veprave ungjillore e apostullore
pr do dit t vitit); poezi kishtare, antologji muzikore kishtare (oktoih);
tekste t disiplinave teologjike pr shkollat fetare; trajtesa t problemeve t
murgjris, ashktizmit, t shugurimit, t priftris dhe t ipeshkvnis.
N pikpamje t zhanreve, letrsia ungjillore q ruhet n
dorshkrimet e arkivave t Shqipris nis prej periudhs parabiblike, nse
termin biblik/biblike pranojm ta njsojm me kuptimin q ka n fjalorin
e teologjis, e cila konsideron si t till tekstet ungjillore standarte. N
evolucionin e zhanreve dhe prgjithsisht t tipologjis s prmbajtjes t
ksaj letrsie pasqyrohet ndikimi i historis s bots laike n mendimin
biblik dhe ndrsjelltas. N dorshkrimet m t hershme kishtare ndikimi i
bots laike sht m i kufizuar, kurse n shekujt e vont, prkundrazi, bota
laike e shmang gjithnj e m shum, por pa e prjashtuar, prmbajtjen
biblike - ungjillore 9.
Prpjekje pr nj klasifikim t kodikve t Shqipris sipas
tipologjis s prmbajtjes jan br edhe m hert. N parathnien e veprs
Katalogu i kodikve t Shqipris dijetari Theofan Popa, pasi veon dy
dorshkrime laike t vona, bn kt ndarje t tyre, simbas prmbajtjes:
1. Grupi i kodikve biblik;
2. Grupi i kodikve liturgjik;
3. Grupi i kodikve agjiografik.
Sipas Pops, q ishte prej njohsve m t zot t letrsis ungjillore
n Shqipri, n grupin e kodeve biblik prfshihen dorshkrimet e Dhiats
s Vjetr, nga t cilt sot ruhen tre psalltir; si dhe dorshkrime nga Dhiata
e Re, q prmbajn 10 vllime katrungjillsh (tetravangjel) 10.
Pr dy grupet e tjera (kodikt e liturgjis dhe t agjiografis) Popa
nuk jep t dhna. Sidoqoft, ky klasifikim i tij sht i paqortueshm.
Grupimi i kodikve t Shqipris sipas tipologjis s prmbajtjes sht i
vlefshm sepse i prgjigjet nevojs pr nj ndarje kriteriale. Por kto tri
shkall klasifikimi jan t pamjaftueshme pr tiu prgiigjur larmis s
prmbajtjes s nj pjese t madhe t kodikve, sidomos pr nj klasifikim t
shkalls s dyt. Nse pr dorshkrimet m t hershme klasifikimi i
Theofan Pops sht i mjaftueshm, n kufijt e periudhs bizantine me at
osmane e m kndej, po n ndonj rast edhe m hert, n traditn e
kodikve t Shqipris nisin e shfaqen dukuri t reja t prmbajtjes, t cilat
krkojn plotsime n klasifikim. Duke iu prmbajtur parimit pr
klasifikim kriterial, tipologjia e letrsis s dorshkruar kishtare n Shqipri
mund t evidentohej me:
1. letrsin martirologjike dhe patrologjike, jetshkrime t
dshmorve t kishs;
2. letrsin shkencore teologjike;
61
SHABAN SINANI
3. letrsi e kultur kishtare, pr besimtart, klerikt e popullin

(pr laikt): muzik, interpretime teologjike-etike, letrsi, studime dhe
vepra pr shkollat;
4. studime shkencore me ndrthurje t prmbajtjes teologjike me
botkuptim laik;
5. morali dhe e drejta n letrsin kishtare dhe n traditn
etnozakonore.
VII.
KODIKT E SHQIPRIS
Disa modele t prmbajtjes s kodikve
I. Kodiku i 25-t i Beratit
Kodiku i 25-t i Beratit sht nj kodik q mund t prfaqsoj
tipologjikisht kalimin prej tradits s kopjimit t letrsis ungjillore n at
t interpretimeve teologjike n rrafsh filozofik-shkencor. N skedn e ktij
dorshkrimi gjenden t prcaktuara kto tema-themelore:
res (pendikostis);
II. Kodiku i 39-t i Beratit:

Kodiku i 39-t i Beratit ka nj prmbajtje t till q lejon t
grupohet n dorshkrimet me karakterin e interpretimeve shkencore
teologjike:
III. Kodiku i 51-t i Beratit:

Prmbajtja e Kodikut t 51-t i Beratit prshkruhet e kushtzuar
me kto tema:
IV. Kodiku i 60-t t Beratit:

Kodikt q jan shkruar n formn e prmbledhjes s rregullave q
jan t detyrueshme pr t gjith (nomokanonet) ndrthurin prmbajtje
62
biblike me prmbajtje laike. N Kodikun e 60-t t Beratit gjenden t

trajtuara kto shtje:
batohet ajo, pasi t jen shqyrtuar mir
shtjet.
dhjak, meshtar, peshkop: si veprohet kur kta akuzohen prej
popullit.
me fejes ndaj njri-tjetrit.
oj
dhuratat.
V. Kodiku i 66-t i Beratit:
- pse lejohet q vllai t marr t fejuarn e vllait t

vdekur pa u martuar.
VI. Kodiku i 72-t i Beratit:
Kodiku i 72-t i Beratit sht nj prej dorshkrimeve ku nuk ka as
lnd biblike, as lnd ungjillore, as letrsi agjiografike, por art kishtar pr
klerin dhe besimtart. N kt dorshkrim ka kompozime t muziks
bizantine prej ktyre autorve:
- Durrsaku;
: Jani i mbli (Gliki);
VII. Kodiku i 74-t i Voskopojs:

Kodiku i 74-t i Voskopojs, n prmbajtje sht nj tekst shkollor
hartuar nga Teodor Kavalioti pr shkolln e ndrtuar n atdheun e tij, q
prfshin fizik dhe metafizik 11:
e nxeht dhe trupat e ftoht;
63
SHABAN SINANI
VIII. Kodiku i 94-t i Kors:

Nj shembull i ndrthurjes s problematiks ungjillore me at laike
sht Kodiku i 94-t i Kors, n t cilin, sipas skeds shkencore q ka
prgatitur AQSH, gjenden t veuara kto tema:
feja;
IX. Kodiku i shn Kozmait (Kodiku i 100-t i Fierit):

Nj vepr ku jeta etnozakonore e vendit ndrhyn jo vetm me
informacion, por edhe me trysni pr t ndryshuar rendin ungjillor t
shtjeve sht Kodiku i shn Kozmait (Kodiku i 100-t i Fierit), ku
jan regjistruar kontratat e fejesave n Myzeqe pr rreth 20 vjet. Rreth
prmbajtjes s ktij dorshkrimi ka botuar nj artikull Llambrini Mitrushi.
Dorshkrimi prmban kto shtje:
: Kontrata n fejes;
Biblioteka e kodikve t Shqipris sht nj nga m t pasurat n

rajon dhe m gjer. Interesi i studiuesve, sidomos i atyre t Perndimit,
sht ringritur pas paraqitjes s Kodikut t Purpurt t Beratit n
ekspozitn Ungjijt e Popujve. Nj pjes e tyre: austriak, gjerman,
francez, amerikan, italian, francez, krkojn ti referohen burimit t
drejtprdrejt t lnds ungjillore. N kt funksion Unesco ka mbshtetur
financiarisht botimin e katalogut Kodikt e Shqipris (Tiran 2003), i
cili, prve veprs me t njjtin titull - dorshkrim n AQSH - t t ndjerit
Theofan Popa, prmban edhe ilustrime edhe disa qindra miniatura, vinjeta
dhe vlera t tjera t artit t aplikuar paraikonografik12 n dorshkrimet e
letrsis fetare, si dhe artikujt e studimet m t rndsishme q jan botuar
prej vitit 1868, kur mitropoliti i Beratit Anthim Aleksudhi shkroi pr her t
par pr to, deri n fund t shekullit XX.
(Shnim i redaksis: Shih n kt numr f. 189)
64
REFERENCA BIBLIOGRAFIKE:
1. N Leksikon i termave dhe i shprehjeve t arkivistiks t dr. Jusuf
Osmanit, Prishtin 1996, f. 65, pr termin kodeks/kodik jepet ky shpjegim:
Fjal me burim latin. Nj prej formave m t vjetra t librave. Prbhet prej dy
ose m shum tabelave t dyllosura, t lidhura me shirit t lkurs. M von ky
emr sht prdorur pr librat e bra nga pergamena ose letra. Ky shpjegim,
prvese i mangt, sht edhe i pasakt. Terminologjikisht me kodik/kodeks
kuptohet nj dorshkrim n formn e nj vepre t plot, jo libri (q i prgjigjet
dorshkrimit t shtypur, shtypshkrimit). Ekziston nj ndryshim rrnjsor midis nj
vepre t dorshkruar dhe nj t tille t shtypshkruar. Ndrsa nj pjes e fjalorve t
gjuhs shqipe mjaftohen me shenjimin se kodikt jan regjistra t dhnash
kishtare. N terminologjin shkencore ruse kodekse quhen veprat ku
sistemohen prmbledhtas t gjitha ligjet e nj vendi ose rregullat mbi t cilat
funksionon nj fush e veprimtaris s shoqris, e marrdhnieve, pr shembull:
kodeksi qytetar (Enciklopedieskij sulovar, tom II, Moskva 1954, st. 98.).
Ndrsa n Fjalorin e shqipes s sotme, Tiran 1984, f. 528, fjala kodik
shpjegohet: Libr a regjistr me t dhna t ndryshme historike, kulturore etj., q
mbante kisha.
2. Colin H. Roberts e T. C. Skeat, The Birth of The Codex, 1983, 4th
edition, The British Academy. Autort, duke prshkruar rrugn historike t teksteve
t dorshkruara n formn e kodikve, prej origjins deri n koht e vona, marrin
si piknisje periudhn antike, kur the word tabulae and codex were
interchangeable (p. 13), pr t ardhur deri tek koncepti codices librariorum,
ad formam libri, e s fundi tek sinonimia codex - volumina in codicibus nomen
sacrum - p. 40.
3. Pierre Batiffol, Les manuscrits grecs de Berat d'Albanie et le Codex
Purpureus , Paris 1886, p. 6-32.
4. Kodikt m t rndsishm t lists botrore t letrsis ungjillore kan
ndajshtes alfabetike identifikuese: Codex Vaticana B, Codex Sinopensis O,
Codex N (tetraungjill, greqisht, muzeu i Selanikut). Kodiku i Purpurt i Beratit,
n listn botrore t kodikve m t rndsishm (codices antiquissimi), mban
ndajshtesn alfabetike dhe identifikohet me numrin rendor 043. N katalogun I
Vangeli dei Popoli, edizioni Rinnovamento nello Spirito Santo, Biblioteca
Apostolica Vaticana, Roma 2000, p. 122-133, n t dhnat identifikuese t ktij
dorshkrimi gabimisht thuhet se prmasat e flets jan 210 milimetra me 190
milimetra. Dorshkrimi ka prmasat 314 milimetr me 268 milimetr. Pr m gjer
shih edhe: Novum Testamentum Graece nga Nestle-Aland, Deutsche
Bibelgesellschaft, 1993, p. 693. Si dihet, kodikt e mvonshm u indeksuan vetm
numerikisht, por pa privilegjin e ndajshtess alfabetike, si sht identifikuar, bie
fjala, nj kodik tjetr i Shqipris, i shekullit t 12-t, me numrin 1709 - po aty, p.
709. Shih edhe: Die Handschriften Des Griechischen Neuen Testaments,
eschreibende Verzeichnung Der Maiuskeln, p. 123.
5. N mnyr t veant nga ky autor u kshillua dorshkrimi Katalogu i
kodikve t Shqipris, dorshkrim q ruhet pran AQSH dhe q prbn nj vepr
thuajse t plot.
6. Pr bazn e t dhnave dhe metodn e krijimit t ksaj liste shtes shih
shnimin nr. 5.
65
SHABAN SINANI
7. Pr t ruajtur integritetin e dokumenteve t fondkrijuesit nuk jan

prfshir kodikt e mitropolis s Drinopolit (Gjirokastrs), t mitropolis s
Shkodrs dhe t manastirit t shn Gjon Vladimirit, por nuk prjashtohet q kodik
t ket edhe n fonde t tjera. Kodik ruhen edhe n muzeun e artit mesjetar n
Kor, si dhe n individ e familje qytetare (Elbasan, Berat).
8. Shih ilustrimin nr. 1 - letr e Karpianit pr Eusebin, miniatur e Kodikut
t 4-t, t Vlors.
9. Midis dorshkrimeve n t cilt prmbajtja laike merr pesh t
rndsishme mund t prmenden: Kodiku i 81-t, i Prmetit, antologji muzikore;
Kodiku i 72-t, i Kors, antologji e muziks kishtare bizantine, Jan Kukuzeli
dhe Kuluzeli i ri; Kodiku i 74-t, i Voskopojs, fizika e metafizika, libr pr
shkolla nga Teodor Kavalioti; Kodiku i 86-t, i Elbasanit, rregulla pr laik.
10. Theofan Popa, Katalogu i kodikve t Shqipris, AQSH, f. 11.
11. Sipas Liljana Brxholi, Vlera e kodikve mesjetar dhe puna pr
evidentimin e tyre, botuar n Arkivi shqiptar, 1999/1, f. 63-71. Pr dorshkrimet
e tjera prshkrimi i prmbajtjes s tyre jepet sipas pasaportave q ruhen pran
AQSH, n Fondin 888.
12. Shih ilustrimin 2: Nj flet kodiku e zbukuruar me vinjet.
SHABAN SINANI
Central State Archive
TIRANA
THE CODICES OF ALBANIA
AN ESSAY FOR A CHRONOLOGY AND A CLASSIFICATION
(SUMMERY)
uring the70s in the Central State Archive, the first inventory of the codices of
Albania was prepared. Afterwards, with the research that patiently and
decisively were conducted by late Theofan Popa, the fund of the codices was
founded, with 100 described titles, to which later on there were attached also 17
fragments. This fund was numbered 888 and each codex was given a reference
number, from 1 to 100, respecting the chronological order.
The international recognition of the codices has been and remains very
limited. Until a decade ago only two of them were found in the world lists of
Christian literature: Codex Purpureus Beratinus 4 and Codex Aureus Anthimi,
or Berat-1 and Berat-2. During the last ten years these codices have attracted
the attention being discussed in Albanian research, without any priority to the
oldest and most important ones. In the list Codices graeci et latini of the work
Novum Testamentum Graece of Nestle-Aland, edition of the year 1993, from the
religious manuscripts of Albania, except for the Codex Purpureus Beratinus, is
included only one, which is noted to contain the gospel according to John (A.D.)
and belongs to the 12th century.
The list of 100 codices, which is introduced in this article, though, is not
complete, because out of the fund of 888 have remained probably the other half of
the codices, which are found in the monastery of Saint John Vladimir, in the fund
of the archdioceses of Shkodr and Drinopol. It has been prepared on the basis of
data elaborated from the archivists of Albania during a period of three decades, as
means of information and research for the researchers. Some necessary corrections
have been made, taking as a basis for comparison the important studies of Theofan
Popa.
66
ASPASIA HAXHIDHAQI
Dega e Msuesis e Universitetit t Krets
DHORI Q. QIRJAZI
Universitetit i Selanikut Aristoteli
QNDRIME T EMIGRANTVE SHQIPTAR NDAJ
BILINGUIZMIT T FMIJVE
0. HYRJE
ultilinguizmi q u shfaq n fillimet e viteve 90 si pasoj e

ardhjes n Greqi t nj numri t madh emigrantsh ekonomik u
dha shtys studimeve pr shtje t bilinguizmit (dygjuhsis),
kryesisht pr sa i takon aspektit t ndrthurjes s tij me procesin e
msimdhnies dhe me arsimin n trsi. Vitet e fundit jan mbajtur n
Greqi mjaft kongrese, simpoziume dhe sesione shkencore, ku sht trajtuar
tematika e arsimimit ndrkulturor, e arsimimit t pakicave dhe e t msuarit
t greqishtes si gjuh e dyt. N vllimet e botuara tashm me materialet e
kumtuara gjat ktyre tubimeve gjejm nj numr t madh mikrostudimesh,
nismash msimdhnse dhe trajtimesh teorike lidhur me problematikn n
fjal (shih p.sh. veprat me grup autorsh, prgatitur nn kujdesin e
, 2000, etj., 2000, , 2000,
& , 2001, & , 2002, 2003)
Por duhet thn se shumica drrmuese e ktyre studimeve e trajtojn
bilinguizmin e fmijve alloglot kryesisht ose vetm n nj drejtim: at t
problemit arsimor t cilit i duhet gjetur zgjidhja. Prej debatit publik lidhur
me pasojat q sjell n sistemin arsimor grek prania e aq mijra nxnsve q
flasin n shtpi edhe nj gjuh tjetr, mungon plotsisht mendimi i vet
nxnsve por edhe i prindrve t tyre. N t njjtn koh, dgjohen zra me
prirje zakonisht alarmuese pr rritje t vshtirsive t puns s arsimtarve
dhe ulje t nivelit t msimdhnies. Vet arsimtart, kur u krkon t
prcaktojn pse-n e vshtirsive q hasin nxnsit aloglot n shkoll,
prmendin si faktorin m t rndsishm njohjen e mangt t greqishtes dhe
si shkak indiferentizmin e prindrve t tyre (p.sh. Psalti & DeligianniKouimtzi, 1999).
1. STUDIMI YN
tudimi yn synon ta vr theksin tek vet prindrit emigrant dhe te

fmijt e tyre. Anketimi u krye gjat pranvers 2003 n 17 shkolla
fillore t prefekturs s Rethimnit (Kret) dhe n 5 shkolla fillore t
Selanikut me nj numr t madh nxnsish t ardhur nga Shqipria. U
bazua n pyetsor t hollsishm, t prkthyer n shqip, q u plotsuan
prej prindrve t nxnsve, t cilve ua drguam nprmjet fmijve t tyre.
Nga 464 pyetsor q shprndam, na u kthyen t plotsuar 30% e tyre,
domethn 150 pyetsor, prej t cilve u prdorn pr prpunim t
mtejshm 138. [1]
67
shtjet q shqyrtuam n lidhje me prindrit, prve t dhnave

demografike (seksi, mosha, niveli arsimor etj.), kishin t bnin me:
1. qndrimet e prindrve ndaj bilinguizmit t fmijve t vet,
2. ndihmesn e tyre pr shkollimin e fmijve dhe synimet e tyre nga ky
shkollim
3. taktikat e tyre gjuhsore me kategori t ndryshme bashkbiseduesish
(domethn dendurin dhe modelet e prdorimit t shqipes dhe t
greqishtes)
4. praktikat e tyre pr sa i prket kultivimit t gjuhs s kombit ku bjn
pjes (ethnic language) dhe
5. bjerrjen e mundshme t shqipes pr shkak t prdorimit t shpesht t
greqishtes.
Pr sa u takon fmijve t tyre, na interesonte t mblidhnim t
dhna qoft edhe indirekte, lidhur me:
1. taktikat e tyre gjuhsore me kategori t ndryshme
bashkbiseduesish (domethn dendurin dhe modelet e prdorimit
t shqipes dhe t greqishtes),
2. kompetencn e tyre gjuhsore n greqisht dhe n shqip,
3. bjerrjen e mundshme (ose m sakt, zotrimin e mangt) t gjuhs
shqipe.
Studimi yn fokusohet n paraqitjen e rezultateve lidhur me
qndrimet e prindrve, dhe konkretisht n rndsin q i kushtojn
prindrit zotrimit prej fmijve t tyre t shqipes dhe t greqishtes.
2. QNDRIMET NDAJ BILINGUIZMIT T EMIGRANTVE
jat shqyrtimit t qndrimeve t subjekteve lidhur me rndsin e t dy

gjuhve iu prmbajtm trajtimit mentalist sipas t cilit qndrimet
prshkruajn nj gjendje t brendshme gatishmrie t personit ndaj nj
shtjeje apo objekti, gjendje e cila e predispozon (shtyn) t sillet n nj
mnyr konkrete ndaj nj ngacmimi t caktuar (Fasold, 1984:147).
Studimet e kryera pr ruajtjen e gjuhve t pakicave prej
minoritetesh autoktone por edhe nga grupe emigrantsh me vite t shumta
qndrimi n vendin bujts, nxjerrin zakonisht n pah qndrimet pozitive t
folsve si njrin prej faktorve q kontribuojn n ruajtjen e gjuhve
minoritare (shih Dorian, 1981; Gardner Chloros, 1981; Kuter, 1989; RhrSendlmeier, 1990 etj.). N vija t prgjithshme mund t thuhet se:
(a) n ndrveprim me faktor t tjer, qndrimet pozitive ndaj gjuhs
s pakics sht e mundur ti shtyjn folsit e saj t krkojn apo t
adoptojn masa q synojn n ruajtjen e gjuhs, ndrsa
(b) qndrimet negative apo t dyzuara lidhen me indiferentizmin pr
prdorimin aktiv t saj dhe primin e saj brezave t rinj, gj q sipas
trajtimit t Joshua Fishman prbn shtjen kye pr shmangien e nj
braktisjeje eventuale te gjuhs s pakics (Fishman, 2001).
Ndrkaq, t njjtat studime tregojn se ndrlidhja e qndrimeve
pozitive me aktivizimin n t mir t ruajtjes s gjuhs nuk mund t
68
QNDRIME T EMIGRANTVE SHQIPTAR NDAJ BILINGUIZMIT T FMIJVE
konsiderohet e mirqen n t gjitha rastet. Ose ngaq qndrimet ndaj

gjuhs nuk prbjn nj nocion monolitik dhe njprmasor (Fasold
1984:148, Romaine, 1995: 288) ose sepse ekziston shpesh nj
mosprputhje (diskordanc) midis ans kognitive dhe ans sentimentale t
qndrimeve (shih p.sh. Latomaa, 1993 n - 2001:114,
Sikma, 1990, Baker 1992), vzhgimet e bra tregojn se shprehja e
qndrimeve pozitive ndaj nj gjuhe minoritare pr shkak t lidhjes s saj
f.v. me kombin ose t shkuarn historike nuk na on automatikisht n
prfundimin se do t bhen prpjekje pr tua pruar at brezave t rinj
(pr diasporn e emigracionit grek shih sidomos Hatzidaki, 1994,
1995, 1996, dhe pr grupe t tjera autoktone dhe minoritare,
-, 2001:115). Zakonisht mbizotron nj qndrim
realist, pragmatist q merr shkas nga vlera e ult e gjuhs s pakics jo
vetm si mjet komunikimi por edhe si premis pr ndryshim t stasusit
social (kryesisht kur grupi synon n nj ngulitje t prhershme ose/dhe kur
grupi prjeton refuzimin e shumics mbizotruese). Nisur nga kjo prqasje,
gjuha minoritare shihet si nj simbol i rndsishm i identifikimit me
grupin por jan t pakt ata q bjn prpjekjet e duhura pr ta zotruar tej
nj niveli elementar. Dhe s fundi, ekziston edhe modeli i prmimit t
plot t gjuhs s pakics prej pjestarve t saj, t cilt jan t
ndrgjegjshm pr imazhin negativ q ka grupi shoqror mbizotrues pr
gjuhn dhe kulturn e tyre dhe dshirojn t mos lidhen me to (shih f.v.
Kuter 1989, , 1999, Hornberger & King 2001).
far prej gjith ktyre karakterizon komunitetin e emigrantve
shqiptar n Greqi? S pari, duke marr parasysh klasifikimin e gjuhve t
pakicave[2] n territorin grek sipas studiuesit Peter Trudgill (1992), vm re
se shqipja e sotme disponon faktor mbshtets q i sigurojn nj pozit m
t mir n raport me gjuht e tjera, prve turqishtes:
a) sht nj gjuh diverguese [gjuh Abstand], me fizionomi
krejtsisht t ndryshme n raport me gjuht fqinje t saj.
b) sht nj gjuh pakice pr arsye t pozits gjeografike dhe jo pr
shkak t statusit t saj, prderisa prdoret si gjuh zyrtare e nj shteti tjetr.
c) Ky shtet ndodhet n kufi me Greqin, gj q lehtson kontaktet e
shpeshta t emigrantve t ktushm me popullsi shqipfolse.
Nuk duhet ln pa prmendur se, si ndodh m s shpeshti n
Ballkan, gjuha shqipe sht prdorur si instrument dhe simbol i
nacionalizmit shqiptar, gj e cila i jep rndsi dhe vler gjithsesi t veant
n syt e shqiptarve, s paku t moshave t rritura.
Por m i rndsishm pr momentin e tanishm sht, sipas
mendimit ton, fakti se kemi t bjm me emigracion relativisht t
paradokohshm dhe me perspektiv t pakristalizuar. Me kt duam t
themi se nj numr i madh emigrantsh nga Shqipria ka si synim final
rikthimin n atdhe. Pavarsisht realizimit ose jo t rikthimit, sht e sigurt
se prindrit, me t drejt, e marrin parasysh seriozisht kt parametr gjat
prvijimit t politiks gjuhsore brenda familjeve t tyre.
69
3. QNDRIMET E PRINDRVE EMIGRANT

NDAJ SHQIPES DHE GREQISHTES
3.1. etoda
baz t trajtimit mentalist, qndrimet u prpoqm ti nxjerrim indirekt
prej prgjigjeve q u dhan pyetjeve prkatse prindrit q morn pjes
n anketim. Pr t dy gjuht, procedura e hulumtimit dhe e prpunimit t
qndrimeve ishte e njjt. N pika t ndryshme t pyetsorit, subjekteve u
krkohej ti prgjigjeshin pyetjes Sa e rndsishme mendoni se sht q
fmija juaj t msoj shqip / greqisht? duke zgjedhur njrn prej katr
prgjigjeve t mposhtme:
[1] Aspak e rndsishme

[3] Mjaft e rndsishme
[2] Jo veanrisht e rndsishme

[4] Shum e rndsishme
N thelb, dallimi bhej midis kategorive [1] dhe [2], nga njra an, dhe
kategorive [3] dhe [4], nga ana tjetr.
Rezultatet pr t dyja gjuht duken n tabeln q vijon.
Tabela 1.
Sa e rndsishme sht pr ju q fmija juaj t
msoj mir ....
Aspak e rndsishme
Jo veanrisht e rndsishme
Mjaft e rndsishme
Shum e rndsishme
Shqip Greqisht
0,7%
2,2%
8,1%
89%
3,6%
8,8%
38,7%
48,9%
97,1% e t pyeturve q u prgjigjn e konsiderojn t msuarit mir

t shqipes mjaft ose shum t rndsishme, ndr ta 89% e konsiderojn
shum t rndsishme
Pr greqishten, shum t rndsishme e konsiderojn t msuarit
mir t saj vetm gjysma e prindrve (48,9%), ndrsa, po qe se llogarisim
edhe prgjigjet mjaft e rndsishme, sasia e qndrimeve pozitive arrin n
87,6%.
3.2. Prpunimi i t dhnave
N vazhdim t secils nga pyetjet prkatse, t anketuarve iu
krkua t radhitin shkaqet konkrete pr pozicionimin e tyre ndaj nj
pyetjeje me prgjigje t hapur.
Shkaqet q u dhan, n trajt frazash apo fjalish, u bn objekt i
prpunimit n baz t tekniks s analizs s prmbajtjes (Vamvoukas,
1998). Si njsi analize u konsiderua do fraz e veant q prmban nj
shkak pr t msuarit e shqipes [2]. Adoptuam nj kombinim t analizs
cilsore dhe sasiore t prmbajtjes, sepse nga njra an qem t interesuar
t msonim far konsideronin vet t anketuarit si shkaqe t ruajtjes s
70
gjuhs s vet dhe nga ana tjetr donim t konstatonim cilit prej tyre i japin
m shum rndsi.
3.2.1. Kategori analize pr shqipen
Nga prgjigjet e t anketuarve veuam katr kategori t mdha
tematike, t cilat morn trajtn q vijon: identitet, rikthim, komunikim,
kulturim. Gjithashtu, pati nj numr t paprfillshm formulimesh
prmuese pr gjuhn shqipe si dhe dy-tri prgjigje q nuk u b e mundur
t klasifikohen sipas skems n fjal. Ndarja sipas kategorish sht si vijon:
[a] N shkaqet q lidhen me identitetin prfshim gjith formulimet
thelbi i t cilave konsistonte n faktin se shqipja sht gjuha amtare, sht
gjuha e kombit, e vendit nga kan ardhur apo ku lindn, se jan shqiptar
etj. Formulimet e thjeshta pr kt fakt i shnuam me [I]. Nse bhej fjal
edhe pr domosdoshmrin e ruajtjes s gjuhs apo prdorej nj shprehje
relevante e ngarkuar emocionalisht, shnonim [Ir]. Pati sigurisht edhe disa
formulime pr lidhjen e gjuhs me historin apo traditn (p.sh. Shqipja
sht gjuha m e lasht e Ballkanit, [Ih].
Prej ktyre prgjigjeve, dhe kryesisht prej asaj q e konsideron
shqipen si gjuhn m t hershme t Ballkanit, prvijohet nj qndrim
sentimental me nota idealizimi dhe mitizimi t gjuhs amtare, q i ka
rrnjt n vitet e zgjimit kombtar t shqiptarve dhe t organizimit t tyre
n entitet t veant etnoshtetror. Kemi prshtypjen se, sidomos n radht
e emigrantve shqiptar, besimi n eprsin e gjuhs por edhe t
kombit- t vet funksionon si kundrpesh ndaj pozits inferiore t tyre n
shoqrin vendse.
[b] N shkaqet q lidhen me rikthimin n atdhe [R] prfshim
gjith formulimet thelbi i t cilave lidhej me faktin se do t kthehen pr t
qndruar atje prfundimisht, se fmijt e tyre do t studiojn aty, etj.
[c] N nj numr rastesh, nuk bhet fjal pr mundsin e rikthimit
por thjesht shprehet dshira q fmijt e tyre t munden t komunikojn me
t afrmit dhe me bashkatdhetart, qoft edhe kur shkojn n Shqipri
vetm pr pushime. Kt kategori prgjigjesh e shnuam si komunikim
([KO]). Kjo kategori na u duk e rndsishme, sepse n kt rast dobia e
njohjes s shqipes sht objektivisht e kufizuar n krahasim me rastin e
rikthimit, dhe na interesonte t dinim sa prej t anketuarve do ta
prmendnin.
[d] Nj kategori tjetr prgjigjesh kishte t bnte me vlern e
prgjithshme kulturore arsimore t gjuhs [K] (p.sh. Nj gjuh m shum
sht kultur, nj gjuh, ciladoqoft, t zgjeron kulturn tnde, Shqipja
sht nj gjuh ndrkombtare).
Komente t prgjithshme lidhur me t dhnat sasiore
Rezultatet m t rndsishme jan si m posht:
1. Sasia m e madhe e prgjigjeve (61,5%) ka t bj me shkaqe q
lidhen me identitetin etnik (totali i prgjigjeve I, Ir, Ih).
71
Shkaqe q lidhen me rikthimin shtrihen n nj t katrtn e

prgjigjeve (26%). [2]
3. Mundsia e komunikimit me bashkatdhetar, pavarsisht rikthimit,
haset n nj sasi t vogl prgjigjesh (3,6%)
4. Vlera e prgjithshme, kulturore, e gjuhs prfshin nj numr t
vogl prgjigjesh (5%).
2.
3.2.2. Kategori analize pr greqishten

Parashikuam se n rastin e greqishtes nuk do t kishte shkaqe
identifikimi me grupin, sikurse n rastin e shqipes. Prkundrazi
parashikuam se do t mbizotronte trajtimi pragmatist, utilitarist i gjuhs
greke, si nj vegl e domosdoshme pr do person alloglot q jeton, punon
apo studion n Greqi[4].
Ndrkaq, n rastin e fmijve t emigrantve ekonomik, q rriten n
Greqi dhe vendosin kontakte t githfarshme me fmij grek n shkoll
dhe jasht saj, gjuha greke ka edhe nj rol shoqrizues e madje prparsor.
Deshm t shihnim nse prindrit e konceptojn kt rol t greqishtes pr
fmijt e vet. Duke u nisur nga sa u tha m lart, bm dallimin mes:
[a] shkaqeve q i referohen s SOTMES dhe konkretisht:
nevojs pr mbijetes [MB] n nj shoqri me gjuh tjetr dhe mes
barrierave q krijon ky fakt
shkollimit t fmijs n nj shkoll greke [SH]
rolit q lozin fmijt e emigrantve si interpret dhe prkthyes t t
rriturve [IP]
nevojs s integrimit normal n mjedisin m t gjer social [IN]
[b] shkaqeve q i referohen s ARDHMES:
vendosje e mundshme ose e sigurt n Greqi ([AR]]
mundsia e ndjekjes s studimeve ([ST])
mundsia e karriers profesionale ([PR])
Brenda ksaj kategorie veuam, duke shnuar me [], t gjitha
prgjigjet q shprehnin bindjen se, edhe n u kthefshin n Shqipri,
greqishtja mund tu sjell dobi: (p.sh. Mund t qndroj prgjithnj n
Greqi. Por edhe nse kthehet n Shqipri, mund ti duhet meq jemi vende
fqinje). Kemi t bjm me nj qndrim pozitiv n kuptimin m t gjer
ndaj bilinguizmit, i cili e sheh vlern dhe prdorimin e greqishtes tej
nevojs pr mbijetes n Greqi. Me fjal t tjera, sht nj qndrim i
kundrt me gjykimet nnvleftsuese t atyre prindrve q mendojn se nuk
sht aspak ose sht fare pak e rndsishme q fmijt e tyre t msojn
mir greqisht, sepse kan ndrmend t kthehen.
[c] Shum prgjigje kishin t bnin me nj kategori t tret shkaqesh,
me ato q i referohen vlers kulturore arsimore [K] t greqishtes si gjuh,
shkputur nga qndrimi i tyre n Greqi dhe nevojs pr komunikim q lind
prej tij.
72
[d] S fundi, tej nj numri t paprfillshm prgjigjesh, q nuk sht

e qart si mund t klasifikohen (kategoria [N], (t ndryshme) kemi edhe
nj numr prgjigjesh q tregojn shprfilljen e gjuhs greke [SHP].
N kto raste prindrit u prgjigjn se e quajn aspak ose fare pak
t rndsishme q fmijt e tyre t msojn greqisht dhe e justifikojn kt
me prgjigje t tipit nuk kam ndrmend t qndrojm gjat ktu, do
kthehemi n Shqipri, e ardhmja e tij sht n Shqipri etj. Kto lloj
prgjigjesh u regjistruan dhe prqindja e tyre llogaritet n trsin e
prgjigjeve.
Komente t prgjithshme lidhur me t dhnat sasiore
1. Prgjigjja q grumbullon prqindjen m t madhe t preferencave
lidhet me vlern kulturore t t diturit t nj gjuhe tjetr (K=28%).
2. Gjithashtu, nj prqindje t konsiderueshme (25%) grumbullojn
nj numr shkaqesh q lidhen me realitetin e sotm, domethn me
faktin se fmijt e tyre jetojn n Greqi dhe ndjekin shkolla greke
(prkatsisht 17% dhe 8%).
3. Shkaqet q kan t bjn me integrimin (prgjigjet e tipit [IN])
zn vetm 10% t prgjigjeve.
4. 12% e prgjigjeve i referohet mundsis pr ngulitje t prhershme
n Greqi, mundsis pr studime i referohen 8,5% dhe mundsis
pr karrier profesionale vetm 3,5% e tyre. Mendojm se kto
prqindje mjaft t ulta jan pasqyrim mbase i bindjes s shumics
s emigrantve ekonomik t ardhur nga Shqipria se qndrimi i
tyre n Greqi synon krijimin e kushteve q do t mundsojn
kthimin e tyre n atdhe dhe nuk ka pr qllim ngulitjen e
prhershme ktu.
5. N nj numr t kufizuar prgjigjesh (6,5%) prindrit prmendin
prse nuk e konsiderojn t rndsishm msimin e knaqshm t
greqishtes. Arsyeja kryesore sht perspektiva e afrt e kthimit n
Shqipri.
6. N t kundrt, n 3% t prgjigjeve shprehet mendimi se, edhe po
t vendosen n Shqipri, greqishtja mund t jet e dobishme pr
fmijt e tyre pr shkak t fqinjsis dhe t marrdhnieve mes dy
vendeve (prgjigjet []). Kjo prgjigje tregon nj qndrim
pozitiv ndaj bilinguizmit q nuk lidhet direkt me mundsin e
qndrimit n Greqi dhe mund t shihet e ndrlidhur me prgjigjet
q i referohen vlers s prgjithshme, kulturore, t greqishtes.
4. PRFUNDIME
Nga sa m sipr, pr t dy gjuht rezultojn prfundimet e
mposhtme, t cilat, e theksojm, rrjedhin nga t dhnat tona pr grupin
konkret, pa mtuar se mund t prgjithsohen pr trsin e familjeve t
ardhura nga Shqipria:
1. T msuarit mir t greqishtes konsiderohet si gj e rndsishme
prej shumics drrmuese t t anketuarve (86,7%). Shkaqet q jepen pr
73
kt lidhen m shum me nj vlersim realist t krkesave t realitetit t

sotm (arsimimi n shkollat greke, nevoja pr komunikim, jeta e
prditshme) ose nxjerrin n pah nj qndrim pozitiv ndaj multilinguizmit n
prgjithsi (vlera kulturore e gjuhs). Prgjigjet pr dobi t mundshme t
greqishtes n t ardhmen, pr shkak t vendosjes s prhershme n Greqi.
jan dukshm m t pakta, gj q pr mendimin ton shkon paralelisht me
dshirn mbizotruese t t anketuarve pr rikthim n atdhe, por edhe me
pasigurin q u ofron e ardhmja.
1. Nga ana tjetr, shqipja shihet si nj simbol i identitetit etnik, i cili
kurrsesi nuk mund t lihet n harres. Rndsia e saj bazohet sa n
mundsin e rikthimit n atdhe aq edhe - kryesisht- n rolin e saj si nyj
lidhse me kombin shqiptar.
2. Qoft nga prgjigjet e msiprme t t anketuarve, qoft edhe nga
opinioni i tyre pr pyetje t tjera t hapura rezulton interesimi i madh dhe
shqetsimi i prindrve emigrant pr t ardhmen e shqipes n brezat e rinj.
Ktyre ndjenjave u bn jehon edhe shtypi i emigrantve, i cili ndalet
shpesh n nismat e organizuara pr t msuarit e shqipes si dhe n
veprimtarin e subjekteve greke n kt fush (shkolla ndrkulturore /
multikulturore, emisione radiofonike dhe televizive n gjuhn shqipe t
mediave greke etj.) [5]. Krahas ktyre, stigmatizon edhe qndrimin negativ
q mbajn nj numr emigrantsh ndaj gjuhs amtare.
Bjerrja e gjuhs duket se prbn nj shqetsim t rndsishm edhe
pr forumet dhe shoqatat e emigrantve shqiptar. Vese, aktualisht,
krkesa pr msimdhnie sistematike t shqipes pr fmijt emigrant nuk
ka arritur ende t shprehet dhe t promovohet prej nj subjekti organizativ
t prshtatshm e autoritar. Kjo munges duhet par e lidhur edhe me
nivelin dhe cilsin e organizimit t komunitetit t emigrantve shqiptar
por edhe me mendsin e rrnjosur thell se pr ksi punsh prgjegjsia i
takon e gjitha shtetit am. Kshtu, ushtrohet presion pr drgim librash, pr
emisione televizive satelitore t msimit t shqipes etj., por shteti shqiptar
nuk duket t jet prgjigjur n shkalln e pritshme dhe n kt pik bhet
shpesh objekt kritikash prej shoqatave t emigrantve.
Sipas gjykimit ton, shtja e ruajtjes s shqipes prej brezit t ri sht
veanrisht komplekse, ngaq ngrthen parametra jo vetm t natyrs
thjesht sociolinguistike, por edhe t asaj politiko-ideologjike. Edhe pse
vendosja n Greqi e emigrantve ekonomik shqiptar sht relativisht e
paradokohshme, besojm se ndodhemi n nj moment kritik pr t ardhmen
e gjuhs. Nga ana tjetr, mendojm se ekzistojn akoma mundsi pr nj
mbshtetje n shkall t gjer dhe t bashkrenduar t shqipes, duke pasur
gjithnj si synim prfundimtar kultivimin e bilinguizmit aditiv. Gjykojm
se, pavarsisht kthimit ose jo n atdhe, fmijt shqiptar, pr arsye
psikologjike, njohse dhe sociale, nuk duhet t shkputen prej mjedisit t
tyre gjuhsor dhe as t humbasin kontaktet dhe lidhjet shpirtrore me
kombin t cilit i prkasin. Studimi yn prbn nj ndihmes modeste n
hulumtimin e shtjes, e cila krkon t ndriohet nga shum an t tjera
nprmjet trajtimit ndrdisiplinor.
74
SHNIME
[1] Konkretisht, prej 269 pyetsorve t shprndar n shkollat e qytetit

Rethimno na u kthyen t plotsuar 45, ndrsa nga 195 q shprndam n
Selanik na u kthyen 105.
[2] Pr nj trajtim linguistik t shtjes s gjuhve t pakicave n Greqi
shih studimin e Eleni Sela Mazi-t (2001).
[3] Ndrkaq, rikthimi n atdhe prmendet n 42 prej 110 pyetsorve dhe
shtrihet n 38% t subjekteve q iu prgjigjn ksaj pyetjeje.
[4] Nga intervistat me prindr q bm n rajonin e Rethimnos, rezultoi se
e shohin greqishten si nj vegl t domosdoshme pr jetn e tyre ktu, pa i
dhn shumica e tyre- vler t veant sentimentale.
[5] Gazeta e Athins e ka pasqyruar n vazhdimsi kt problematik me
shkrime kritike dhe nxitse. Gazeta Vzhguesi qysh n numrin e saj t
par (Selanik, 29 aj 2003) boton intervistn e dekanit t Fakultetit
Pedagogjik t Universitetit t Selanikut me titull Fmijt shqiptar duhet
t msojn gjuhn e tyre amtare. E njjta gazet (31 korrik 2003) bn fjal
pr rastin e msueses greke, e cila ka filluar t msoj shqip pr t
komunikuar m mir me nxnsit e saj shqiptar. N numrin e
lartprmendur botohet edhe nj reportazh nga ishulli Zaqinthos, me titull
Jemi krenar pr rrnjt tona shqiptare. N numrin e 18 korrikut, nn
titullin Gjuha shqipe problem pr emigrantt, boton letrn e hapur t
emigrantve shqiptar nga vende t Evrops dhe SHBA, t cilt krkojn
marrjen e masave t menjhershme prej shtetit shqiptar. e titull t faqes
s par far po ndodh me gjuhn? gazeta Rilindja e 26 korrikut
2003 bn fjal pr dukurin e braktisjes s ndrgjegjshme t gjuhs
amtare prej fmijsh shqiptar q ndjekin shkollat greke. Revista Prestige
(botohet n Selanik prej qershorit 2001) qysh n numrat e par t saj bn
fjal pr ngritjen dhe funksionimin e kurseve pr msimin e shqipes n
Selanik dhe Volos duke i mshuar faktit se kto prpjekje patn sukses n
saje edhe t mbshtetjes s autoriteteve dhe subjekteve lokale. N
pranvern e vitit 2002 Televizioni Publik Shqiptar shfaqi dokumentarin me
titull Rrnjt e identitetit kushtuar prpjekjeve t bashksis s
emigrantve shqiptar t Selanikut pr ruajtjen dhe kultivimin e gjuhs.
BIBLIOGRAFI
N greqisht
, , , & ,
(.). 2000. /
. -- ( ,
/, 2-3 1999). :
.
B, . 1998.
. : .
, M & , (.). 2001.

75
. ( , , ....
, 6-8 2000) : .
, (.). 2000.
. (2 ,
-...., , , 25-27
1999). : .
-, N. 2001. .
. : .
-, . (2001). .
. : .
, (.) (2000) : .
: / -...., .
, & , (.). 2002.
. E
. : .
, & , (.). 2003.
.
. :
X, . 1995. H E
. M - . M
. 15 E
T A...,
11-14 M 1994. . 686-697.
X, . 1996. H
E,'"" ""; H
" 'I' '' E :
", , 25 A
1996. : K E . 95-104.
, . 1999.

. .
.
.-. (.). : K
E . 423-30
N anglisht
Baker, Colin. 1992. Attitudes and Language. Clevedon: Multilingual
Matters.
Broeder, Peter & Extra, Guus. 1998. Language, ethnicity and education:
Case studies of Immigrant Minority Groups and Immigrant Minority
Languages. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
76
Dorian, Nancy. 1981. Language Death: The Life Cycle of a Scottish

Gaelic Dialect. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Extra, Guus & Gorter, Durk (eds). 2001. The other languages of Europe.
Clevedon: Multilingual Matters
Fasold, Ronald. 1984. The Sociolinguistics of Society. Oxford: Blackwell
Fishman, Joshua A. 2001. Why is it so Hard to Save a Threatened
Language? In Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing
Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st century perspective edited by J.A.
Fishman. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 1-22.
Gardner-Chloros, Penelope. 1991. Language Selection and Switching in
Strasbourg. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Giles, oward, Hewstone, Martin & Peter Ball. 1983. Language
Attitudes in Multilingual Settings: prologue with priorities. Journal
of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 4, 2 & 3. 81-100.
Hatzidaki, Aspassia. 1994. Ethnic Language Use Among SecondGeneration Greek Immigrants in Brussels. Ph.D.dissertation. Vrije
Universiteit Brussel.
Hornberger, Nancy H. & King, K.A. 2001. Reversing Quechua
Language Shift in South America. In Can Threatened Languages
Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st century
perspective edited by J.A. Fishman. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters,
166-94.
Kuter, Lois. 1989. Breton vs. French: Language and the opposition of
political, economic, social and cultural values. In Investigating
Obsolescence. Studies in language contraction and death edited by
N. Dorian. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 75-89.
Psalti, Anastasia & Deliyanni-Kouimtzi, Vassiliki. 1999. Greek
Teachers Views on the Education of Students from the former
Soviet Union and Albania: Confusion and Transfer of
Responsibility. In Education of Ethnic Minorities: Unity and
Diversity (World Association for Educational Research, 12th World
Congress, Rethymno, May 9-12 1977) edited by Anastasia-Valentine
Rigas. Athens: Ellinika Grammata. 299-308.
Rohr-Sendlmeier, Una M. 1990. Second Language Acquisition and the
Development of Identity. In Language Attitudes and Language
Conflict (Plurilingua IX) edited by P.H. Nelde. Bonn: Duemmler.
73-83.
Sikma, Jantsje. 1990. The Education of Minority Languages and
Conflicting Attitudes. In Language Attitudes and Language Conflict
(Plurilingua IX) edited by P.H. Nelde. Bonn: Duemmler. 85-92.
Trudgill, Peter. 1992. The Ausbau Sociolinguistics of Greece.
Plurilinguismes (4/juin), 167-191. Paris: CERPL.
77
ASPASIA HADJIDAKI
University of Crete
DORIS K. KYRIAZIS
Aristotle University of Thessaloniki
ATTITUDES OF THE ALBANIAN IMMIGRANTS IN GREECE
TO CHILDREN BILINGUISM
(Summery)
urrent research in immigrant communities in Europe reveals that in many cases they are
characterized by rapid language shift (e.g. Broeder & Extra 1998, Extra & Gorter,
2001). The dominant societys assimilationist pressures, the salience of the dominant
language for educational achievement and social integration, a loose connection between
ethnic language and identity or a stigmatized identity are some of the factors that lead
immigrant parents and/or their children to abandon the use of the ethnic language. The
paper reports on a study of linguistic competence, practices and attitudes of Albanian
parents who have emmigrated to Greece in the last ten years and whose children attend
Greek primary schools. This questionnaire study was conducted in the city of Thessaloniki
and the prefecture of Rethymno, Crete in the spring of 2003. It aimed at identifying not only
the immigrants practices and attitudes connected to immigrant childrens bilingualism but
also how these variables interact with each other and with other factors such as the parents
degree of Greek language competence and use, their wish to stay in Greece for more than
five years, etc.)
78
VALTER MEMISHA
Institute of Linguistics and Literature
Tirana
PARTICIPIAL ADJECTIVES IN ALBANIAN AND GREEK
he participial adjectives in Albanian and in Greek exist within the
lexical-grammatical class of the adjectives as a systematical group
having features that specify it in two directions: to other paradigmatic
groups of adjectives, as well as to the participles, which they are derived
from.
1. Participial adjectives occur in Indo-European languages, such as in
English broken (broken arm, broken marriage), forced (forced smile),
known (the known world, known criminal) etc.1; in Italian disperato
(disperato gesto, tentativo disperato), pulito (bambino pulito, gioco pulito)
etc.2; in Russian sderzhanij (sderzhannij chelovek, sderzhannij kharakter)
etc.3
2. Semantically, a participial adjective designates the feature of an
action result expressed by the verb from which it is formed. Generally, it is
an attributive adjective and its categorial meaning, as such, remains
unchangeable although it has semantic development inside its structure by
extending its designating ability etc. This type of adjectives inherits the
core meaning of corresponding verbs. This phenomenon forms typology in
their semantics and conditions the construction and structuralisation of their
meaning or other meanings in a dictionary. Thus, in Albanian one finds the
explaining formula that (which) is + participle, if the adjective has a
passive meaning (i mbyllur - q sht mbyllur / closed - that is closed) and
that (which) + verb, if the adjective has an active meaning (i fjetur - q fle /
stagnant (water) - that stagnates). Whereas in Greek the adjective
corresponds to the participle and the participle is connected both with the
verb and the noun4, so in many dictionaries we find the explaining formula
of the noun. But the lexeme is followed by its complementary elements .
= (participle), .= (adjective), as , -, -
(. .): // / it (he, she)
that (which) has frozen, much frozen; / frozen fish etc.5
3. Participial adjective denomination (and deverbative / verbal
adjective denomination) in both languages, is conditioned by its way of its
formation: an adjective is formed from the participle of the verb. The
adjective in Albanian is of two types: a pre-articulated adjective and an
articleless one, a phenomenon unrivalled in any other Indo-European
language6. In this language the participial adjectives are all pre-articulated
and from the point of view of grammar and word-formation, they are
included in pre-articulation.7 This process occurs in two stages: verb
(participle) adjective, although the denomination leads us to three
79
VALTER MEMISHA
stages: verb participle adjective. Morphemically, in Albanian this

adjective is a pre-articulated participle. The article has a double function: it
plays the role of a word-formation formant, because it differentiates
morphemically the adjective from the participle, but it becomes also
expressive of grammatical categories: gender, number, case.8
This phenomenon is slightly different in Greek. Here the process is
of three stages: verb participle adjective. A participle, just like a
noun, an adjective, a verb, a pronoun, an article is considered as a lexicalgrammatical unit.9 Morphemically, in Greek, as well as in English, in
Italian, in Russian etc., it corresponds to the participle. This feature reduces
the process, changing it from three into two stages verb participle
(adjective). The syntagmatics defines one of the double functions of the
participle.
4. Albanian and Greek are distinguished also from the type of the
participle that motivates the adjective semantically and morphemically. In
Albanian we find only the past passive participle10, while Modern Greek
is richer than Albanian in these forms, although it has not the variousness
of the participles of the Ancient Greek.11 A verb has usually two participles
in Modern Greek: present participe, which may be active (
) and passive ( ); and past participe, which is passive.
The passive participle of the Modern Greek that is a simplified form of the
Ancient Greek form ( - / written), is often equivalent
to the adjective.12 The present passive participle is formed by suffix (amenos) ( ), - (-umenos)
( ) / petted child, - (-omenos)
( ) / tired women, while the past passive
participle is formed by - (-menos)13 ( ) /
devastated villages.
5. Albanian and Greek have transitive ( ) and
intransitive verbs ( ). As in many Indo-European languages,
verbal adjectives are formed easily from transitive verbs. The possibility of
this type of formation, based on the first meaning, is real.14 Here the
possibility is the same with the realisation, and the adjectives generally
have passive meaning pjek i pjekur / bake - baked, hap i hapur / open opened, korr i korrur / reap - reaped etc. in Albanian; / unsew - unsewd, - () / stress stressed, / freeze - frozen etc. in Greek.
But there are also verbal adjectives formed from intransitive verbs.
They have, usually, active meaning - / die - dead,
- / smile - smiling etc. Some intransitive verbs, both in Albanian
and Greek, do not form participial adjectives or do not use the participle as
an adjective and this is conditioned from semantic, grammatical, stylistic,
word-formational, paradigmatic factors, etc.; the possibility of formation of
adjectives from participles is fictive15 - * / mbretroj
- *i mbretruar / reign - *reigned, / udhtoj - * i
udhtuar / travel - *travelled etc.
80
In Greek there are adjectives that are formed by transitive verbs,

used as intransitive ( - / change (weather) / changed, or
by intrasitive verbs used as transitive16 - / fuddle
fuddled etc. This phenomenon occurs in Albanian, too.
The participial adjective in both languages may have active and
passive meaning at the same time i ditur - njeri i ditur / sht e ditur //
learned - known etc. in Albanian; -
/ learned man learned book etc. in Greek.
6. In Albanian every participle may become an adjective by a
preposed article, but it does not happen so in practice. Some participles do
not form an adjective, and also not every participle with a preposed article
is lexicalised as an adjective.17 The participial adjectives in both languages
appear with two subgroups of units: independent units that have all the
categories of an adjective, and occasional / contextual adjectives that
preserve connections with the corresponding verbs. English uses the term
central adjective for the first, and marginal adjective for the second. 18
The subgroup of the independent adjectives have stable and consolidated
meaning structure, because of extension and multiplication of semantic and
paradigmatic relations, of development and extension of word-formational
valencies of syntagmatic uses in speech and different styles, beyond the
borders of verbal word-formational stem. They are not only lexical
realities, but also lexicographic ones.
The Greek participle that has a paradigm of inflexion, morphemically
fit to the respective adjective, whereas in Albanian the preposed article
differs the adjective from the participle that has not a paradigm of inflexion.
In Greek, as well as in Albanian, the chief function of the participle may be
to serve as a direct attribute of the noun. This explains also the possibility
of alternation of the adjective with the participle and vice-versa: E gjeta
dern hapur / t hapur - I get the door opened.
It appears as a polysemantic unit and this is not something occasional
but it has the source and finds support to its particularity, because it
develops as a form that has panmodal or amodal, very diathetic and very
temporal potency in the wholeness of the relations and of its functions in a
living language.19
In Albanian the adjectivisation of the participle is a very productive
way for the enriching the adjective class, but this adjectivisation often has
an occasional and not stable character. The possibilities of formation of
participial adjectives often cross the paradigmatic and semantic rules of
word-formation. A lot of adjectives are momental, not separated from the
semantics and the syntagmatics of the verb and the full homonymation of
the participle as adjective requests a long usage in a determinative
attributive syntagm with the determined unit.20 In these cases one may
speaks of participles as adjectives grammatically, because the meaning of
the action appears clearly according to the verb, but also their syntagmatics
is preserved: they take adverbial modifiers of time and place etc. In this
case they are contextual adjectives, e.g. Kto jan disa shnime pr Eskilin
81
VALTER MEMISHA
t hedhura n koh t ndryshme. / These are some notes on Aeschylus

written in different times. (I. K. Eskili..., 1990, f. 4).
..., . / From up the head turned..., fixxed. (Elytis).
. He was completely fond of its
work. etc.
7. A participle becomes an adjective in both languages
a. When there is a crystallisation of adjectival meaning, that is to say
there is an ability to denote the properties of things and not of proceedings,
when it uses in an attributive syntagm, as a direct determinative of a noun,
etc. Oresti hyn me plhurn - rrjet me njolla t thara gjaku. Orestes enters
with the cloth-net with dry blots of blood etc.
. It fits perfectly with the destroyed school. (Shkonte
prsosur me shkolln e rrnuar) etc.; as well as a nominal predicates
() or as predicates ( ): Ve
nj njeri po shoh pa pun dhe t mjer e t brengosur, t kputur, t
mejtuar, t grisur dhe t reckosur. Unless I am seeing a man without work
and unlucky and grieved, tired, wrapped in thoughts, torn and ragged. (N.
F.) / ! May you be happy and glad!
(Qofshi t lumtur e t gzuar!) / .
Today my father was out of humour / bored. (I mrzitur ishte sot babai.) /
. Lambros scared invites her.
(Llambroja, i trembur, e fton.) etc.
b. The independent participial adjective creates various paradigmatic
semantic connections with other adjectives (non-verbal, too), conditioned
or unconditioned, synonymy, antonymy; it extends denotative ability etc.,
and this shows the separation from the participle. In Albanian the adjective
i hapur / opened with 25 meanings, enters in synonimic relation with i
elur, i ngritur, i tendosur, i kthjellt, i drejtprdrejt etc., and enters in
antonimic relation with i mbyllur, i errt, i fsheht, i mbledhur etc.; in
Greek / bewildered (i hutuar) enters in synonimic relation with
, , , and enters in antonimic relation
with , , , . This adjective, like
others, is polysemantic / /
/ // bewildered man / abstract
meaning / abstract noun / abstract number (njeri i hutuar / kuptim abstrakt
/ emr abstrakt / numr abstrakt etc.
c. The adjectives separated from the participle, in Albanian as well as
in Greek, have a graded feature. Both languages use periphrastic forms to
express the difference in grade. The indicators are the adverbs m / /
more; shum / / very / /
i gzuar / m i gzuar / shum i gzuar // (positive,
comparative, absolute superlative degree). Fmija sht shum i llastuar /
The child is very pampered etc. in Albanian;
/ The woman was very scared etc. in Greek.
7. The participial adjectives in both languages form new words; they
are used as word-formational stems and as semantemes for other units of
82
word-formational chain (in Albanian we mention the adjectives with

privative meaning, while in Greek hundreds and hundreds of compound
adjectives). These adjectives are easily nominalised and enter in
phraseological units and in idioms as teneqe e shpuar - /
, me gjak t ngrir / / with the heart
throbbing etc.21
8. As Albanian has a lot of participial adjectives, it requires
correlative lexemes in Greek in a bilingual dictionary (which does not pose
a problem between Greek and other languages). Dictionary compilers have
made efforts to find middle choices. We can mention N. Gjiniss Greek
Albanian Dictionary (of 50.000 lexemes), H. Sinanis Greek Albanian
Dictionary, (of 20.000 lexemes)22 etc., where Albanian equivalents with a
participial adjective correspond to Greek participial adjectives.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
The New Oxford Dictionary of English, Oxford, 1999

N. Zingarelli, Vocabolario della lingua italiana, Bologna, 1999
S. I. Ozhegov, Slovar ruskogo jazika, Moskva, 1982
. . , , , 1991, p.
315
, , , 1999
Sh. Demiraj, Histori e gjuhs shqipe, Tiran, 1988, p. 73
Gramatika e gjuhs shqipe, 1, Tiran, 2002, p. 69.
V. Memisha, Dukuri semantike gjat formimit t mbiemrave prejpjesor n gjuhn
shqipe, Gjirokastr, 1999, p. 88
M. A. Triandafilidhis, Gramatik e vogl e greqishtes s re, Selanik, 1995, p. 108.
F. Agalliu, shtje t morfologjis s gjuhs shqipe, Tiran, 1988, p. 177
. . , , , 1991, p.
316
M. A. Triandafilidhis, Gramatik e vogl e greqishtes s re, Selanik, 1995, f. 234
. . , , , 1991, f.
315
J. Thomai, Teksti dhe gjuha, Tiran, 1992, p. 86
J. Thomai, Teksti dhe gjuha, Tiran, 1992, p. 86
M. A. Triandafilidhis, Gramatik e vogl e greqishtes s re, Selanik, 1995, p. 234
J. Thomai, Leksikologjia e gjuhs shqipe, Tiran, 1999, p. 163
R. D. Huddelston, Introduction to the Grammar of English, Cambridge, 1988, p.
321
A. Kostallari, Kompozitat dshirore dhe urdhrore, Studime mbi leksikun dhe
fjalformimin n gjuhn shqipe, I, Tiran, 1972, p. 188
A. Kostallari, Kompozitat dshirore dhe urdhrore, Studime mbi leksikun dhe
fjalformimin n gjuhn shqipe, I, Tiran, 1972, p. 126 - 127
Fjalor Frazeologjik Ballkanik, Tiran, 1999
N. , - , , 1993
H. Sinani, - , Tiran, 2001.
83
VALTER MEMISHA
84
H.

. -
.
.
: ,
,
.
1097 .
,
.

,
.
:

, ,

.

, ,
, .
,
, ()
.
:
1, 2, 3,
, 4, <.
1
. . . , , : () , ,
1992:54 [ : 1951].
85
bastardo5, <. travaglio6,

<. cioccolato ,
<. strazzo7, <.
melitenza, / k < . schietto , ,
< . sollazzo8 (. . sullaco),
<. brazzo < . bracchium < . .
9, <. becca-morti ( )10,
<. saltare, <.
cassella11, <. strada
< . strata12, ,
< . manestra13, < .
tramontana14, <. mostra15,
<. miseria16, <. . hospitale17,
<. carga18 ..
2
, .., 86.
. K. K-Z, ,
, , 11.06.1995, . 19,
.
, canaveta.
: canaveta porta fiaschi () (M.
Ponza, Vocabolario piemontese-italiano, , 1830:228).
(. Freenews, , 2008, .
12)
, , (. http://www.siatistanews.gr).
(kanavet/, ~a
), , , ().
4
. . , .., 360.
5
, .., 219.
6
, .., 370.
7
. . , .., 342 . , ,
. :
, ( ), 1992:180.
8
. . , .., 332.
9
, .., 224.
10
G. Meyer, Neugriechische Studien, . I-IV, 1894-1895, 4:53,
. . , .., 213.
11
. . , .., 151.
12
, .., 342, .
13
, .., 197.
14
, .., 371.
, .
15
, .., 214.
16
, .., 210.
17
, .., 335. . . spital
.
18
, .., 149.
3
86
,

.
,
, . () + <. fuori uso
,
(
). () <.
cervello ,
, .
. ..:
,
<. bonazza 19
,
[] [u]
.

. ..:
<. carrozza + -ello, <. carrozza + -ell+ -ina, <. quindicina ,
<. manovella , <. miseria ,
<. sicurezza , <.
escavatore , <. scuffia ,
<. influenza ..
,

.
,
.
,
, ! d
([])!20

19
. , .., 223.
[n].
Namik.
20
87
,
, ,

.

. .: ()(=) <. .
. , () . . .
() < . , , () <.
, () < . . . .

. . ..:
< . . . ,
, , .
. . , . . .
, , < . ,
, . . .
, <. .
: ()
(=) . . . ,
21, , dd () (=).

. .:
. . . . gush/, -a,
<. , . zhab/, -a,
. . , .
, . plak/, ~a, . . .
. et/, ~a,
<. . .
() . cerg/, ~a . erge
. cerga . erg.
21
,
, .
, . ,
, , 196 . . ,
. , , 23
(1981):230.
88

:
-ets- ,
-its- , , , . . .
-tk- .
-ov- , , , , .

.
. .
dr , ()
() , (. ).
. , ,
. . 22
: () (274, 6c),
() (218, 6c), () (248, 6c),
() (296, 6c), () (228, 6b), ()
(6c), () (299, 6c), () (245, 5b, 6b),
() (296, 5c), () (229, 5b, 5c),
() (275, 6b), () (189, 6c).
,
(.. , ..)
,
(.. , ).
-
. . 23
: (316, 344),
(331), (332), (333), (334),
(340), (342), (344), (352),
(353), (353), (356),
(360), (361), 24 (363), (363).
, ..
<. , [tukas] <. .
22
. , , , 1931.
. , , -, -: . :
, 1994.
24
. , .., (.
. , / , ),
, ,
, (<.
+ . ).
23
89
/

.
.

() . ..:
<. gavu <. cavus25, 26
<cciula, <. murgu <. .
27, < . srmni28, <
. zulape29.
, ,
. .:
. shtrung, ~a, , . zanx, ~a,
d, -, . . bardh (i,e), 30, .
llaj, ~a.
,
. :
- () (. ) <. sia (=), <.

dipu <. bit.

, .
.
25
. . , .., 67.
~ ~ ~ ~, . .
. , , ,
1909:135.
26
. . , .., 211.
27
. , .., 303. . . , .., 215.
28
. . , .., 317.
29
, .., 117. . , .., 170
.
30
G. Meyer . ,
, . ,
.
90
.
. ,
, ,
, , , ,
, :
: <bedava
31,
1280 <okka ()
, d <caba ,
<kusur,
<bahi, <hizmetkr,
<kazanmak , ,
g <cengel, ,
<boya.
: <srgn .
: < vakf .
: d <cadde
, <dervent
, <beki ,
, <haber,
<hal ,
<muhabbet , ,
<blk , , k <fakir
, , <fukara
, <sokak .
: <havale ,
, <azat
, <gazap , ,
<zulm , ,
<kayip , ,
, <karar
, ( ) <kasten
, <basiret
, ,
<nbet ,
<dz , ,
< eksik , < ehir
.
: <kaba ,
<karabatak
31

- - ,
, :1989, .
91
, <kt ,
<kfr , , ,
<zulmkr ,
<murdarilik
, <murdar ,
,
<musibet
,
<battal ,
<bataki , , <
budala , ,
<dalak , .
. , <sarho
,
d
<cereme
,
<uursuz .
(, ..): <alyi
, <yazk ,
<bahis , <, ()
<tabiat, <art ,
, .
, : <verem,
, <kolay ,
<sakat, k <akr
, <cumba
.
: <oda,
<konak ,
<bahe
,
/ <bostan,
<buhar
, .
: <gm,
<maraba , ()
<tepsi, () <gvez,
d <tencere,
<sahan .
: <yahni ,
<crek,

<bogaca,
<biryan , ,
<helva ,
<kadayf ,
<pekmez ,
<tayin ,
92

<orba , .
: d , <alaca, d
<orap.
: <elik, k <bakr,
< kalay.
: , <bogaz,
, . <gl.
: <havale,
<velvele , <mezat
, <bebek ,
. <duman , ,
() <talim .
,
:
: <inat, g <gidermek ,
,
<zaptetmek
, ,
<bitmek , <boyamak
, k <sakin ,
.
: / <hi,
<karsh, <tarama ,
<ters .

( )
.

,

(, ).
( , ,
..).
,
.
32.

.
32
, , -d-, --.
93

33,
.
( 200 ) ,

.
,
,
. ..: , , , / ,
..
,
.

. ,

:
, , , , [karandas],
[karais], , , , ,
, [mutos], ,
[badacis], , , , ,
[paputis], , [redos], [tatis],
[daferis], [fuekas] 34.
,
,
. ..:
, , d, , ,
, , .

,
.
33
. .. , ,
(. qelepir ~i, kllf ~i). [u]

/e/.
34

, , .., .
. :1990.
94
,
() .

35, .. 36 .

.
.
.
.
.

.
37. 400
.
.

. . ,
.
, ,
.
.
:
k <shkmb,
<shllir, <shok
, , <shtuf, k
<keq, <verdh ,
<vitore
, <vllam,
<gllnjk , <grop . .
35

.
36
. M. Totoni, E folmja e Muzins ( ), Studime
Filologjike, 3/1965:102,
.
Totoni :
.
,
.
37

20 . .
. : , 1915:20.
95
groap, <gryk, <kasht e koqe, g

<kaligo/kalibo , <qaj me lot,
<kukumjak , <lal
, , <mace ,
<motrm
,
<muzg , <ball ,
<bisht , <bukvale
, (
! !) <burr , <prush
, <derzi , <byth, () <dos, <pall
, <pasunar , <peng
, <po , <reck ,
<ik , <tat , <xc ,
<turtull , <far ,
<fis , <fluturoj , <frtele
, ! ! <o derra
..

. ..,
. koroman/ ~a 38,
() (koromar/e ~ja).
,
, . ..:
(. motrm/ ~a ), (.
shtz/~a ), (. artun (i,e) ),
(. lal/ ~a ), (. tat/ ~a ),
(. zonj/ ~a ).

,
. ..:
, , , , ,
.
38
. , .., 171 ,
.
.
96

, ..:
, /, , , [ulis],
, , , , , , ,
[kurtis] ..
- - . ..:
(. kok/ ~a) , (. shurr/ ~a)
, (. byth/ ~a) , (. cic/
~a) ..

(extra-fonic factors)39 .

.
40.

(.. ..).

.
.
41. ..:
d, , , , ().

,
. ..:
39
. U. Weinreich On the Description of Phonic Interference, Word, 13,

1957:2,

, ...
40
. ..
--/--/--/-- [ci] (),

.
41
.
97
< pi duhan , < m vjen

mir , k < jam keq ,
<pordhi kali n der t hanit
.
, <sm jepet
, <v re , <i qi tmn
, . .

. .:
, k .
,
,
,
, , ,
, ...

,
, , , ..
: <. apartament
,
<.
aneks
,

, , <hyrje ,
<lagje , <bufe , <.
lavatrie < . lavatrice , <.
kalorifer <. calorifero .
: <. fund , dk
, ,
<kapot , <. terital <. terra d
Italia , .
: <komitet < . comit ,
<kryetar , <.
kooperativ <. cooperativa ,
<. deputet <. dput .
:
<. ,
<. dezhurn <. <. de jour.

.
,
.
98

.
,
,
. ..: m kakoduket (. ),
ngoni (. ).
.

. ..:
ajodhim/ ~a , anicir ~i / anacir ~i <
, bastravic/ ~a < , cit/ ~a
<, dhjaksem <, dhog/ ~a <, frangofik ~u
<, kalla <, kathe <, kolitir ~i <,
kum(b)isem <, lmaksur (i,e)
<, nakatos <, perifan ~i
<, peripat/o ~ua <, perusti ~a <,
potis <, proftas <, skalis <, skup/ ~a
<, skurjasem <, shpirt/o ~ua <, trohis
<, zahar ~i <, zaharikor/e ~ja < ..
,
.

Haxhihasani42 Mua43.
Haxhihasani 44
(.. anaj, angonjar, dhivol, dhragat, feks, filaqi, foti,
karkadhiqe, kathur, lutrvi, millokoqere, mirgale, monostrof, parathire,
progon, prosil, pulladhiqe, trikul, thiriti, vulaks, zostr ..) (. 124).

Haxhihasani
45,
42
Vshtrim i prgjithshm mbi t folmen e banorve t amris [

], Dialektologjia Shqiptare (DSh),
I/1971, 118-193, II/1972, 3-132 Nga toponomastika e amris [T
], DSh, III/1975, 270-310.
43
E folmja e krahins s Konispolit ( ), DSh,
V/1987, 281-362.
44
Q. Haxhihasani, Vshtrim i prgjithshm mbi t folmen e banorve t amris,
DSh, I/1972: 118-193.
45
, .., DSh, II /1974:3-132.
99
46.
Haxhihasani
.
gj [] j jitone, kallojer, jirua e mullirit,
jimnazi, Jermani,
.

arifale, naul, astr, on, ram, ravall, rivosh,
rudh, rudhjasem, oran, oros.
, :
aniu, urbet, boaz, alip.
. Haxhihasani

.

, ,
. ,
47.
a
,
48. Mua

49. : dhivol, trivol,
orgom, orgos, dhivolis, trivolis, sirti, spathi, alikur (344) :
theriti (), allonar (), flevar ()
: perdhikul ( ), hondrole, luturvi, ombol
: gon, progon, dhigon, kako
: coho, vraka, qillota, konde (345)
: strem (345), hajdhi, hajdhjar, pshoni, lejmoni, lejen, grrnjar (346).

50. Mua

. ,
.

46
.
(
), Haxhihasani 1974.
47
. Q. Haxhihasani, .., DSh, I/1972: 123.
48
, ..:130
49
F. Mua, E folmja e krahins s Konispolit (
), DSh, V, 1987:281-362.
50
. Q. Haxhihasani, Nga toponomastika e amris (
), DSh, III, 1975:270-310.
100
,
(, , ..):
!
()
() ()
()
()
()
()
()
()
()
()
()
()
< * ()
()
()
ckla
gllnjk/ ~a
rrmull/ ~a < . rimulo
kalesh/ ~a
karcell/ ~a
krrut/ ~a
milor ~e
brruc ~i, bruc ~i
pisqoll/ ~a < *pistjoll ~a
buburec ~i
nome ~ja
dng
sisk/ ~a
sus
op/e ~ja
cep/ ~a
cit/ ~a
frtele

. ..:
kse- ksehasem , lodhemi - kselodhemi
-, ksebj ,
ksegoras , ksemollois ,
ksefrihet 51.
o- oku , okush , . <.
( )
52. .: do hash dharmo
, hapi gavat .
() , ,
..
51
. Q. Haxhihasani, .., DSh, I/1972:63-64.

.
M. Totoni E folmja e Muzins (
), Studime Filologjike 3/1965, . 101-123.
52
101
. , ..,
( pr t punuar)

( pr t punoj - ).
,
(,
, ), /x/
[].
,
/rr/ //

.
,
.
. , ..,

,
.
,
(, , , ..)
,
,
. , .
102
ARISTOTLE SPIRO
ATHENS
LOANWORDS IN MODERN GREEK DIALECT
OF DELVIN AND SARAND REGION
(Summery)
elvin and Sarand region, where the Greek Dialect is spoken, is situated in
Southern Albania. An important number of loanwords from other languages
were incorporated in the dialect as a result of the contact of its speakers with other
linguistic groups and communities.
There are two categories of loanwords in the dialect: diacronic and syncronic.
The first refer to past linguistic contacts and the latter ones to recent and present
linguistic contacts.
In the first category, loanwords from Venetian dialect and Italian, Slavic,
Aromanian, and Turkish languages are included.
In the second category, loanwords from Albanian language are included. The
impact of Albanian over the Greek dialect of Delvin and Sarand region covers a
wide range of meaning fields.
There is also an important impact of the Greek dialect of the region over the
neighboring Albanian dialects.
The author mentiones a multitude of examples to support his views.
103
CIPRIAN-LUCREIUS SUCIU

MIRANDA DORACI
,
.

Adevrata bogaie a unei limbi consist totdeauna n
locuiuni, n acele tiparuri neschimbate, care dau fiecrei
1
limbi o fizionomie proprie.
M. Eminescu

, ,
.
.
1. :

-
,

,

.

,
.2
2. :

, , ,
.
19
(1850-1889).
2
. ,
: ,
Albanohellenica, . 2, , 2000-2001, . 17 . ,
, , 1998, . . : . ,
, , , 2000.
1
105
CIPRIAN-LUCREIUS SUCIU MIRANDA DORACI

.
3
,
,
.
4
,

. , ,
,
,
.
(
)
,
.
3.
:

,

,
.
,
, , ,

.
,

.

,
Al. Graur, Frazeologie, Romnia literar, . 13 / 30.03.1978, . 9.

Ch. Bally, Trait de stilistique franaise, Paris, 1909 . ,
, , , 2000, . 17
,
: , Albanohellenica, . 2,
2000-2001, , . 15-29 Iorgu Iordan, Stilistica limbii romne, , 1975, . 265-304 M. Gjevori, Frazeologjizma t gjuhs shqipe, 8 Nntori,
, 1980.
4
106
5, ,
, .

,
.

.
4.
:6
, - Vesh, -i -urechea
= . hap vesht = a fi numai ochi i urechi //
= . nga nj vesh
i hyn e nga tjetri i del = a-i intra cuiva pe o ureche i a-i iei pe cealalt //
= . nuk dgjon nga ai vesh = fudul de-o
ureche // () = . ska vesh = nu are ureche
muzical // / = . ma zuri / kapi veshi =
a-i trece ceva pe la ureche // = . mbyll vesht =
m fac c nu aud cu o ureche // = . me vesh t
ngritur = cu urechile ciulite // = . m shpoi
vesht = m-a asurzit de urechi, mi-a spart timpanul //
= . i zgjati vesht = i-a ciulit urechile // = .
i ra n vesh = a-i ajunge cuiva la ureche // /
= . i hoqi veshin/vesht = a trage de ureche
, - Gjuh|, -a - gura
= . kafshoj gjuhn = a-i muca limba //
! = .kafshoje gjuhn! = muc-i limba! //
= . ska gjuh = are limba tiat // =
. e ka gjuhn shpat = a avea limb ascuit // =
. e ka gjuhn t gjat = a avea limb lung sau a fi lung de limb //
= . e ka zgjatur gjuhn = i s-a lungit limba //
= . mbaj / mbledh / rrudh gjuhn = a-i ine
limba n gur // = . zgjidh gjuhn = a-i da drumul la
5
Th. Hristea, Frazeologie i etimologie, Romnia literar, . 2 / 13.01.1977,

. 8.
6

,
. 55.
107
gur // = . iu zgjidh gjuha = i s-a dezlegat limba

// = . e mblodhi/rrudhi gjuhn = bag-i limban gur // = . m zuri gjuha lesh = mi s-a
nvineit limba // = . m hngri gjuha = //
() = . m ra gjuha (prtok) = mi-a ieit limba
de-un cot // = . i ha gjuha = a avea
mncrime de (sau vierme) limb // ( ) . ia nxori gjuhn (nj pllmb/pash) - i-a scos limba //
( ) = . i doli gjuha (nj pllmb) = i-a ieit limba //
= . iu lidh / pre gjuha = a i se ncurca limba
..
- Dhmb, -i - dintele
= . mpreh dhmbt = a-i ascui dinii //
= . ia tregoi dhmbt = i-a artat dinii //
= . diell me dhmb = soare cu dini //
= . me thonj e me dhmb = a se ine cu dinii // =
. dhmb pr dhmb = dinte pentru dinte //
- . i armatosur gjer / deri n dhmb = narmat pn n dini //
= . i theu dhmbt = a-i scoate dinii din gur //
= . i skrmit/krcllij dhmbt = a-i arta dinii ..
, - Zem|r, -a - inima
= . e dorn n zemr = cu mna pe
inim // = .ska zemr = a fi fr inim a fi ru la
inim // = . sm bn zemra = nu m las
inima // = . ka zemr t art/tflorinjt = are inim
de aur // = . m smbon n zemr / m lndohet
zemra = a i se rupe inima // ! = . zemra ime! = inima mea!
// = . m qan zemra = a seca (a arde, a frige) la
inim // = . iu ftoh zemra = a i se mpietri cuiva
inima // = . iu zbut zemra = a se nmuia la
inim // = . me zemr t zez = cu inim rea //
= . me gjysm zemr = a-i clca pe inim //
= . me gjith zemr = din toat inima // /
= . m dhemb/ther zemra = m doare la inim //
= . m hapi zemrn/zbrazi zemrn = a-i rcori
inima // = . m rndon zemra = a avea ceva pe
inim // / = . m helmoi
zemrn = mi-a otrvit inima // = . ma
bri zemrn cop = a i se rupe inima n buci // =
. m digjet zemra = parc mi-a trecut un fier rou prin inim //
= . m shkuli zemrn = a smulge inima din piept
// = . m ngriu zemra = a-i sta inima-n loc //
108
= . m pikoi/m piku n zemr = a-i face inima

rea // = . mu drodh zemra = a unge la inim //
= . m iku zemra = a-i sri inima de la locul ei //
= . m ka hyr n zemr = mi-a mers la inim
// = . ma thot/ndien/ndjell zemra = mi-o spune
inima // = . i pushoi zemra = mi s-a oprit
inima-n loc // = . m shtrngohet zemra = mio ia inima razna // = . e fut n zemr = lam pus la inim // = . e nxjerr nga
zemra = l-am scos de la inim // = . i plagosi
zemrn = i-a rnit inima // = . i fali zemrn
= a-i face cadou inima // ( ) = . m
rreh zemra = mi bate inima ..
, - Kok|,-a capul
= . nuk i ka mendt n kok = fr cap,
fr minte // = . se ngre kokn = cu capul plecat //
= . jap kokn = mi pun capul la btaie //
= . sht kok e madhe = cu cap, cu scaun la cap //
= . sht/ka kok m vete = e cu capul pe umeri //
/ = . uli kokn = pleac-i capul //
= . e pres kokn = mi pun capul la btaie //
= . m zuri koka = m-a apucat durerea de cap //
= . m dhemb koka = m doare capul //
= . me kok posht = cu capul plecat //
= . me kokn lart = cu fruntea sus //
= . e ka mbi kok/krye = a sta pe capul cuiva //
= . i ha koka = l mnnc capul //
= . ia kishin br kokn daulle = i-au fcut capul
cazan // = . i hapi kokn = a deschide capul cuiva
// = . ia futi n kok = a bga n cap //
= . prpjek kokn pas murit = a se da cu
capul de perei ..
, - Sy, -ri, ochiul
= . hap syt = deschid ochii // !
= . hapi syt! = deschide ochii! // /
= . i vettijn / flakrojn / shkreptijn / shklqejn syt = i lucesc
ochii // = . nxjerr syt = a scoate ochii cuiva //
= . i nxori syt = i-a scos ochii //
= . iu mbushn syt me lot = mi s-au umplut ochii de
lacrimi // = . pr sy t bots = de ochii lumii
// = . pr syt e bukur = pe ochi frumoi //
= . shqeu syt = cu ochii bulbuci //
109
... = . kthej syt = mi ntorc privirea // =

. smbylli sy = n-a nchis un ochi // = .
nuk u besoj syve = nu-mi vine s cred ochilor // =
. nuk ta mbush/z syrin = a lua la ochi //
( ) = . nuk ia shkput syt (dikujt dikaje) = a nui lua ochii // ( ) = . i mbylli syt
(prgjithmon) = a nchis ochii // ( ) = . e
ka n sy = are n vedere // = . i mbrtheu/nguli
syt = i-a fixat ochii // = . korbi
korbit sia nxjerr syt = corb la corb nu-i scoate ochii //
/ = . me sy hapur / mbyllur = cu ochii deschii /
nchii // / = me syt e zemrs/mendjes
= cu ochii inimii / minii // / = .
mu errn / errsuan / mjegulluan syt = am vzut negru n faa ochilor //
= . i dalshin syt! = s-i ias ochii din cap
/ = . t ha/kap/rrok syri = ct vede cu ochii
// = . bie n sy = a lua la ochi //
= m shkon syri = mi umbl ochii // = .
mori syt e iku = ncotro vede cu ochii // = . n
sy t bots = n ochii lumii // = . e pash me
syt e mi = am vzut cu ochii mei // / /
= . e sheh/ka me sy t mir / keq / shtrembr = a privi cu ochi buni
/ ri // = . e shoh me nj sy tjetr = l privesc
cu ali ochi // = . e hngri me sy = a mnca cu
ochii // = . e shikoj me
bishtin e syrit = l privesc cu coada ochiului // =
. e shikoj n sy = l privesc n ochi // =
. e prpiu me sy = a sorbi din ochi // =
. e ruaj si syt e ballit/dritn e syrit = a avea grij ca de ochii din cap //
= . i hapi syt = i-a deschis ochii //
= . i doln syt = i-au ieit ochii din orbite //
= . i hodhi nj sy = a arunca o privire //
= . i doln syt jasht = i-au srit ochii din cap //
= . u hedh pluhur syve = arunc prag n ochi //
= . frkoj syt = m frec la ochi //
! = . hiqmu sysh/nga syt = s nu te mai vd n faa ochilor!
// = . bie n sy = bate la ochi ..
, - Hund|, -a - nasul
= . nuk sheh m larg se hunda e vet /
prtej hunds s vet = nu vede dincolo de nas //
= . se ul hundn = nu-i vede lungul nasului //
= . nuk i bie hunda n shesh = nu-i ajungi nici cu prjina la
nas // = . ka hund =a avea nas //
= . i sht rritur hunda = i-a crescut nasul //
110
= . e ka hundn n lis = e cu nasul pe sus // =

. nn hundn e mjekrn = de sub nasul nostru //
/ = . me hundn prpjet = cu nasul pe sus //
/ = . prpara / prapa hunds = sub nasul lui //
= . ia heq hunda = a da cu ceva pe la nas //
/ = . e heq / trheq pr hunde /
hundsh = a duce de nas pe cineva // = . i han
hundt = l mnnc nasul = . i doli pr
hundsh/nga hundt = i-a ieit pe nas // = . e uli / i ra
hunda = i-a czut nasul // / = . i theu
hundt = i-a dat sngele pe nas // = . ia
nxori nga hundt / nga hunda / pr hundsh = i-a scos-o pe nas //
= . futin kudo hundn = i bag nasul peste tot
..
. , - Kmb|, -a - piciorul
= . shtriji / zgjati
kmbt sa ke jorganin/shtratin = ntinde-i picioarele ct te ine plapuma //
= . hedh kmbn mbi kmb = picior
peste picior // / = . mbahet n
kmb = pe propriile picioare //
= . i dridhet/rrshqet/shket lviz toka / trualli nn kmb = mi fuge
pmntul de sub picioare // = . nuk i ka
shkelur kmba = n-a pus piciorul // /
= . nuk e mbajn kmbt = nu-l in picioarele //
= . sht me nj kmb n varr = e cu un picior n
groap // = u ul/shtrua kmbkryq = st cu picioarele
ncruciate // ! = . luaji kmbt! = mic-i
picioarele! // = . me kmb e me duar = din
mini i din picioare // = . m ran kmbt = mi
s-au tiat picioarele // = . i ngatrrohet
npr kmb = se ncurc n picioare // = . ngul kmb =
pun piciorul (n prag) // = . e kalova
smundjen n kmb = am dus-o pe picioare //
= . mori kmbt n krah = i-a luat picioarele la spinare //
= . ohem n kmb = m ridic pe picioare //
= . e lidhi kmb e duar = l-a legat de mini i
de picioare // = . u ngrit m/n kmb = s-a ridicat
pe priopriile-i picioare // = . mbahet/qndron
m/n kmbt e tij = se sprijin pe picioarele lui // =
. i ndeu kmbt = i-a ntins picioarele // = . tund
kmbt = a-i scutura picioarele // = u ra / ua
mbathi/ua dha kmbve = a pune pe fug // = e
lan kmbt = nu se mai poate ine pe picioare // =
111
. iu pren kmbt = i s-au nmuiat picioarele // =

. i puth kmbt = i srut picioarele ..
, - Faq|e, -ja / Fytyr|, -a - faa
= . ndrroi faqe = a se schimba la fa //
= . njeri me dy faqe = om cu dou fee //
= . tregoi fytyrn e vrtet = a-i arta
adevrata fa // = . doli me faqe t bardh = a
iei cu faa curat // = . na zbardhi faqen
= a scoate cu faa curat pe cineva //
= . njra dor lan tjetrn, t dyja fytyrn / faqen =o mn
spal pe cealalt i amndou faa // = . fytyr
pr fytyr = fa-n fa // = . i ktheu faqen = a
ntoarce faa cuiva // / = . ia thash /
prplasa n fytyr =a-i spune cuiva n fa ..
, - Goj|, -a gura
= . hap / el gojn = a deschide gura //
= . i hap / el gojn (dikujt) = a deschide gura cuiva //
= . e ka hapur shum gojn = a-i da drumul
la gur // () = . se hapi gojn (fare)
= a nu deschide gura // / / ! = . hape
/ mbylle / mbaje gojn = inei gura! // /
= . rrmben / merr fjaln nga goja = a lua cuvntul din gur //
= e mbrtheu gojn = a-i tcea gura //
= . ska goj t flas / thot / krkoj = a nu avea
limb s vorbeasc // = . i vuri fre gojs
= a pune botni la gura cuiva // () = . e ka gojn
lopat // = . skam vn gj n goj
= a nu fi pus nimic n gur // = . si
pushon goja = a nu-i sta gura n loc // = . e
mbylli / kyi / qepi gojn = a-i nchide gura // =
. ia mbylli / zuri gojn = a nchide gura cuiva //
= . mbeti gojhapur / me goj hapur = a rmne cu gura
deschis // = . e ka gojn t keqe = a fi ru de gur //
= . ka goj = a avea gur mare //
= . ka X goj pr t ushqyer = a avea multe guri de hrnit //
= . ia merr fjaln nga goja dikujt = a
lua vorba din gura cuiva ..
= shkoi goj m goj = din gur n gur //
= n goj t ujkut = n gura lupului //
= e la me goj hapur = a lsa cu gura deschis
112
, - Dor|, -a - mna
= . ndrroi dor = a schimba mna // =
. ndej / shtrij / zgjat dorn = a ntinde mna // = .
e dors s dyt = la mna a doua // = . i dors s par =
de la prima mn // = . dor pr dor = din mn n
mn // = ska gj n dor //
= . nuk e ndyj/flliq dorn = a nu-i murdri minile //
= . se lshon/l/heq nga dora = a nu lsa
din mn // / = . ka kaluar n shum
duar = a trece din mn n mn // = . i ka duart
flori/t arta = a avea mini de aur // =
. rri me duar kryq/rri duarkryq = a sta cu minile ncruciate //
= . rri me duar n ij / mes / brez / bel / gji /
xhepa = cu minile n olduri // = . me duar n
xhepa = cu minile n buzunar // / = . me
duart plot/that = cu mna plin / goal // = .
me dor n zemr = cu mna pe inim // = .
kaloi nga dora n dor = a trece din mn n mn //
= . i jap dorn e fundit = a da ultima mn //
= . e mori veten n dor = a-i lua soarta n mini //
= . z kokn me dor = a se prinde cu
minile de cap // ( ) = . ngre dor/dorn
= a ridica mna asupra cuiva // / = . t/i puth
dorn = a sruta mna / minile cuiva // = . i krkoi
i lypi dorn = a cere mna cuiva // () = . e
l n dor (t dikujt) = a lsa pe mna cuiva //
= . njra dor lan tjetrn, t dyja lajn fytyrn /
faqet = o mn spal pe alta i amndou faa // =
. e ka n dor = a avea pe cineva n mn //
= . i la dor t lir = a da mn liber // =
. i jap dorn = a da mna // = . i ra / shkau /
shptoi nga duart = a-i cdea din mn // = . i ra n
dor = a cdea pe mna cuiva // = . shtrngoi dorn
= a strnge mna cuiva // / = . i
iku/shkau/shptoi nga duart = a scpa din minile cuiva // /
= . ia mbaj dorn = a ine de mn pe cineva //
= i vjen / shkon pr dore = a prinde de mn //
= . frkon duart = a-i freca minile // = .
duart lart = minile sus!
113
, - gisht-i- degetul
= . fshihet pas gishtit = a se
ascunde dup deget // a ti sau a cunoate ceva pe degete //
( ) = . Numrohen me gishtat e dors = i
numeri pe degete // = . = e luan npr gishta
(dika) - a juca pe degete // = . (sht) pr
t lpir gishtat = a-i linge degetele // =
. e luan gishtin = a avea pe cineva la degetul cel mic ..
, - gryk-a - , gtul
= . i v thikn n gryk = a pune
cuitul la gtul cuiva // = . z/kap/rrok
pr gryke = a strnge de gt // () = . jam i
mbytur gjer n gryk = a fi stul pn n gt // =
. m mbetet n gryk = a-i sta n gt ..
, gju-ri -, genunchiul
= . bie n gjunj = a cdea n genunchi // //
= . i priten gjunjt = a i se tia cuiva
genunchii ..
, lesh-i -, prul
= . kapem pr leshrash = a se lua cu minile
de pr // = . shkul lesht e koks = a-i smulge
prul din cap // = . lesht e koks = ct
pr n cap // = . mu ngritn leshrat e koks
= a i se ridica prul n cap // = . = mu
zbardhn flokt a-i iei cuiva peri albi ..
, gjak-u-, sngele
= . e kam n gjak = a avea n snge //
= . m hipi gjaku n kok= a i se urca cuiva
sngele la cap // = . (ska gjak) = a nu mai avea
nici i pictur de snge // = . m
ngriu gjaku = a-i nghea sngele n vine // =
. i vlon gjaku = a fierbe sngele n cineva //
= . lyej duart me gjak = a-i murdri minile cu sngele cuiva //
= . i thith/pi gjakun = a suge sngele cuiva //
= . derdh gjakun = a vrsa snge // =
. kam etje pr gjak = a fi nsetat de snge //
114
= . derdh (jap) gjak pr dik = a-i da sngele

pentru cineva sau ceva ..
, lkur-a -, pielea
= . nuk e nx lkura = a nu-i ncpea n
piele // = . hyj n lkurn e tjetrit = a intra
n pielea cuiva // = . (t bn) t dalsh nga
lkura (dikush) = a-i iei din piele a-i pune pielea //
= . (sht) kock e lkur = a ajunge numai piele i os //
= . i sht trashur lkura = a avea pielea groas ..
, shpatull-a-, spatele
= . i kthej shpatullat dikujt = a ntoarce cuiva spatele
// = . ka shpatula t forta = a avea spate tare ..
, stomak-u -, stomacul
= . rndoj stomakun = a-i fi greu la stomac //
= . m prishet stomaku / m
ngatrrohen rropullit = mi se ntoarce stomacul pe dos //
= . m rri gur n stomak dikush = a nu avea pe cineva
la stomac ..
6.
:
.
, ,

.
,
, .

(, 19 ) .
,
,
.
-, , , , ,
, ,
, ,
115
, , ,
.7

18 ,

20 , ,

. , 1775,
,
, : ,
.
,

.
,
,
. , ,
,
,
. ,
.

.
,

() :
. a pedibus usque ad caput = . = . nga
koka deri te kmbt = . da capo a piedi = . de la tte aux pieds =
. from head to foot = . din cap pn-n picioare // . cordi
habere = . = . e kam n zemr = . avere a
7

. ,

: , Albanohellenica, . 2, ,
2000, . 17. ,
,
:
,
, ,
,

.
116
cuore = . avoir a coeur = . a avea la inim // . ad pedes

alicujus cadere = . = . bie ndr kmb =
. cadere in piedi = . tomber aux pieds = . fall at ones feet =
. a cdea la picioarele cuiva // . = .
nuk u besoj syve = . potevo credere ai miei acchi = . Je ne croix
pqs mes yeux = . I cant believe to my eyes = . nu-mi vine a
crede ochilor // . =
. nga nj vesh i hyn e nga tjetri i del = . entrare da un orecchio ed
uscire dallaltro = . cela lui entre par un oreille et lui sort par lqutre =
. to go it an one ear and out at the other = . i intr pe o ureche i
i iese pe alta // . manum dare = . = . jap
dorn = . dare una mano = . el vermek = . a da o mna de
ajutor ..
. , .
,

, , ,
.
, ,

, ,
.8

,
. :
9 :
. dil ikarmak/uzatmak = . = . ia nxori gjuhn
= a scoat limba // . dili ozulmek = . =
. iu zgjidh gjuha = . a-i da drumul la limb ..
:
. , , , , 2000.
9

, /
, .
.
117
. bas egmek/egmemek = . / = . ul
kokn = . a-i pleca capul // . basini vurmak = .
= . prpjek kokn = . a se da cu capul de perei =
. basini yiiksek tutmak = . = . me
kokn lart = . a ine capul sus // . bastan ayaga / ayaklara = .
= . nga koka deri te kmbt = . din cap
pn-n picioare ..
:
. birinin goziinii amak = . = .
hap syt (dikujt) = . a descide ochii cuiva // . goz alabildigine =
. = . sa t ha/kap / rrok syri = . ct vezi cu
ochii // . = . e ha me sy = . a mnca cu
ochii // . gozu aik olmak - . / = . me sy
hapur = . a fi cu ochii deschii // . gozu gibi sakinmak = .
() = . e ruaj si syt e ballit = . a avea
grij ca de ochii din cap ..
:
. burnundan otesini gormemek = .
= . nuk sheh m larg/tutje se hunda e vet / prtej hunds s vet =
. a nu vedea dincolo de nas // . burnunu sokmak = .
= . fut hundt e mia = . a-i bga nasul ..
o :
. ayagi yorgana gore uzatmak = .
= . shtriji / zgjati / kmbt sa ke jorganin / plafin /
shtratin = . a-i ntinde piocioarele ct i ajunge plapuma // .
ayagina diismek = . = . / ra ndr kmb //
. a cdea la picioarele cuiva // . ayakaltinda dolasmak = .
= . i ngatrrohem npr
kmb = . a se bga ntre piciaoree cuiva // . ayak
atmamak/basmamak = . = . nuk i shkelur
kmba = . a nu fi pus piciorul undeva ..
o :
. agizdan agiza = . = . goj m goj =
. din gur n gur // . agzi aik kalmak = .
= . mbeti me goj hapur // . a rmne cu gura cscat //
. agzi siki olmak = . / = . me goj
mbyllur = . a-i ine gura // . agzindan laf almak = .
118
= . ia marr/z fjaln nga goja (dikujt) =

. a lua vorba dina gura cuiva ..
o :
. el ogusturmak = . = . frkoj duart =
. a-i freca minile // . eli bos gelmek = .
= . me duart that = . a veni cu mna goal // . eli
bogriinde kalmak = . = . rri me duart
n mes/ij/brez = . a sta cu minile n olduri /sn // . el
kaldirmak = . = . ngre dor/dornv = . a ridica
mna asupra cuiva // . el vermek = . / () =
. jap dorn = . a da o mn de ajutor // . elini vicdanina
koymak = . = . me dor n zemr = .
cu mna pe inim ..
. ,
,
.

,
,
.

.

(
,
..), (
). ,

,
,

.
,
,
,
.

, ,

,
119
,
,
,
.
,
,
, . ,

.
,
,
,
, .

,
.
,

,
.
,
,
.
.

,
.
120
CIPRIAN SUCIU
Democritus University of Thrace
MIRANDA DORACI
Thessaloniki
LINGUISTIC PHRASEOLOGICAL EQUIVALENCES IN GREEK,
ALBANIAN AND ROMANIAN LANGUAGES.
A COMPARATIVE APPROACH BASED ON THE EXPRESSIONS
DESIGNATING PARTS OF HUMAN BODY
(Summery)
tarting from the words of the great Romanian poet Mihai Eminescu the true
richness of a language lives always in expressions, in those unchanged clichs,
which offer to each language its own personal physiognomy, the purpose of this
study was to localize, by as much as exists today, a commune Albanian Romanian phraseology, in the frame of the Balkan linguistic unity and taking into
account corresponding studies regarding the existence of the inter - Balkan
phraseologies and of the phraseological equivalences, to extend the comparative
study to the phraseology of the Greek language, too. Our concise research has
taken advantage of the recent important contributions in connection with the
Greek-Turkish phraseological equivalence referring to the parts of the human
body, as well as their Greek-Romanian correspondences.
Taking into account the great number and the diversity of the phraseologies
which are used in the written and spoken language, we found that the study of the
phraseology brings us into a direct contact with the history and the civilization of
the people from which it originates, or of the other peoples, in a higher degree,
from that language whose phonetic and grammatical structure is studied. We also
found that from the different fields of the language, only the vocabulary and the
phraseology actually constituted the expressions of the culture and civilization, as
only these reflect the changes which take place in the society. This has represented
one more reason for us to study more carefully the phraseology, both in the
rigorous frame of the scientific research and in the process of teaching and of
developing of each language, that should allow us to create a more clear image
regarding the creative force of the language in this field and, as well, regarding the
influences which this language received in the course of the centuries.
By analyzing the phraseologies which refer to the parts of the human body,
we found enough similarities, which conducted us to the conclusion that their
evolution in each language is related in a direct way with the Balkan linguistic
unity. But it is interesting what shows us the Romanian language, in which we
noticed a smaller number of resemblances with the other two languages, Greek and
Albanian. This seemed to be due to stronger influences which Romanian language
had received (especially in the 19th century and afterwards) from French, which led
to the enrichment of the Romanian language with a few thousand words, her
vocabulary becoming up-to-date in all domains of the spiritual and material life.
We end with the conclusion that the majority of the social, political, military,
economic, juridical, philosophical, medical and scientific terms are of French
origin, but in enough cases, they seem to have a polysynthetic etymology, which is
connected to the Balkan linguistic unity, and without doubt, it is also the result of
the influence of the Turkish language.
121
The case of the adoption, translation or transfer through the French language
whose inter-phraseology was explained so easily, taking into account the Latin
basis of the Romanian and of other languages in the Balkan space.
For the support, in the study, there were formulated and compared some of
the commune phraseologies, which are related to the parts and the organs of the
human body and which are based on French (Latin) models.
An other semantic conclusion of the study was that Balkan interphraseologies allow the combination of different interpretations, having as first and
most important observation that in the development of the Balkan phraseologies
there is a question of a parallel evolution, in which a great role was performed by
the Turkish language, but also the tradition of the European civilization, which
reflects the influence of Greek and Roman antiquity, of the Bible, of the Catholic
Middle Ages and of the Renaissance.
By analyzing carefully the inter-phraseologies, we noticed that many of these
had in their synthesis numerous archaisms, an extremely important layer for the
history of the three languages, because they include forms and meanings which
remained as the present-day language. This constituted the reason for the parallel
development phenomenon and the configuration of phraseologies in the three
languages.
We also observed in three languages which we analyzed, that the archaisms,
even though become comprehensible by the present speakers of the three
languages as units which are incorporated natural way in the contemporary
phraseological sub-system, contribute also in increasing the expressiveness. Their
wrong structure, as well as their setting outside the contemporary linguistic
canons, constitute one of the most important characteristics of these phraseologies.
This leads us to the conclusion that their appearance has depended on the traditions
of the peoples which speak these languages, on almost the same lifestyle, which
supports a parallel development, within the frame of a Balkan linguistic coalition,
with Latin and Turkish color.
The translation or the parallel legacy of one phraseology with the same
structure and with the same meaning in the three languages which we analyzed
proves the existence of a common Balkan civilization, also accessible at all three
mentioned peoples.
As an epilogue, let us notice that in our effort of comparing or translating the
phraseology from one language into another, it is not enough to know the meaning
of each element, but the phraseology in its entirety. Many times, we know the
meaning of which word, but we do not perceive the meaning of the phraseological
unit, that in many cases evolved in different ways in the three languages which we
compare. For this purpose, the phraseologies of each language cannot be translated
and compared simply ad litteram. The different evolution towards these meanings
of different phraseologies represents the object of a possible future study that will
preoccupy us.
122
:
, ., - , ,
1998.
, ., ,
, . 1998.
, .,
, , , 1990.
, ., , ,
, 2000.
, ,
:
, Albanohellenica, . 2, 2000-2001,
, . 15-29.
, .,
. , 1998,

:
Fjalor frazeologjik ballkanik, Dituria, , 1999.
Fjalor i shqipes s sotme, Akademia e Shkencave e RPS t Shqipris,
, 1984
Gjevori, M., Frazeologjizma t gjuhs shqipe, 8 Nntori, ,
1980.
Thomaj, J., shtje t frazeologjis s gjuhs shqipe,
Akademia e Shkencave e RPS t Shqipris, , 1981.
:
Academia Romn, Institutul de lingvistic Iorgu Iordan, Dicionarul
explicativ al limbii romne, , Univers enciclopedic,
, 1998.
Hristea, Th., Frazeologie i etimologie, Romnia literar, . 2
13.01. 1977, . 8.
Graur, Al., Frazeologie, Romnia literar, . 13 30.03.1978, . 9.
Hristea Th., Sinteze de limba romn, , 1984, . 134-147.
Iorgu Iordan, Stilistica limbii romne, , 1975, . 265-304.
Papahagi, P., Parallele Ausdrucke und Redensarten im Rumanischen,
albanesischen,
Neugriechischen
und
Bulgarischen,
Jahresbericht des Instituts flir rumanischen Sprache zu Leipzig,
1908, . 113-170.
123
124
.
(....)

,
, ,
. ,
,
. , , ,
.
, ,
. ,
,
, ,
,
. -- ,
, , , .
-
- .
- - :

,
,

,
,
,
, ,

.
,
.1
, ' 19 ,
- ,
- Ed. Tylor.2 ,
, , P. Sartori,3
,
1
. , ,
1914, . 130.
2
Ed. Tylor, Primitive Culture, I, London 1903, 160.
3
P. Sartori, Sitte und Brauch, Leipzig 1911, . 10 .
125
. -
, , ,

,
:
,

.
, , ,

( )
,
, .
,

.4
,

- , ! ,
,

.

.

, ,
, ,
-- !!
,
.
, ,
,
, .
Lazr ineanu:

, , , , ,
, .
,
. , ,
, 1981-82, . 63 & 54.
126

.5
,
,
:

,
.
,
,
(ballade)
, ,
. ,
, (lgende)
,
.
,
.6
,
, -
( ) ,
, - - ,
- , , -
, , , , ,

.

.
, 7 , 8
,
5
Lazr ineanu, Les rites de la construction d aprs la posie populaire de l

Europe orientale, Revue de l histoire des religions, 45, Paris 1902, 359-396.
6
. , ,
, , 1981-82, . 65.
7
,
.
, , .
( , . , 1889, . 289)
8
(, . , 1975, 17):

.
,
.
,
.
127

.9 ,
, ,
, , .
, - -

, .10 . .
,
, .11
, ,
- .
,
,
. : , - ,
, , ,
, , !

,
, , , , ,
- . Zihni Sako, 1966
,12 150.
. , ,
,
.
, ,
, , 6
.. -
-
. ,
, , ,
, , .
- ,
-
9
-- ,
, : , , ,
-, ,
, . .
10
, , A.
Passow ( . Popularia carmina Graeciae recentioris,
1860).
11
. . , , , . 10.
12
Zihni Sako, Elments Balkaniques communs dans le rite de la Balade de l
Emmurement, Studia Albanica, 3/1966, 2, 208.
128

- - .
()
. , ,
,
,
.
,
. , , ,
. 13
,
, :
( )
1
1
2
3 ,
4 ,
5 ,
6
7 ,
8 .
9 ,
2
10 !
11 :
3
12 - , !

13 - , !
14 ;
15
16 .
17 , ,
18 .
19 - , .
20 - .
13
Pouqueville, ,
,
(Voyage de la Grce, Paris 1826.
. , , . , 1996, .152-153).
Zihni Sako, Marin Barleti,
De obsidione Skodrensi, 1505,

(Roza Fa = Rozafa). (Elments Balkaniques communs dans le
rite de la Balade de l Emmurement, Studia Albanica, 3/1966, 2, 211).
129
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
- ;
;
- , , ,

!
- ,

,
,
!
, ,
,
,

.
( )
37 ,
4

38 ,
39 ,
40 .
41
42 ,
43 ,
44 ,
45 ,
46 .
47 ,
48 ,
49 ,
50 ,
51 .
52
5

53 ,

54 !
55 :
6

56 - , ,

57 ,
58 , !
59 - , , ,
60 .
61 - , ,
62 ,
63 , ,
64 .
130
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
- , , ,
.
- , !
- , !
- ,
, ,
.
- , ,
.
- , , ,
,
.
( )
77
7

78

79
80
81
8

82

83

84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
9

92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
10
104
105
106
, ,
,
,
.
, , ,
,
.
,
,
- , ,
;
- ,
!
- , !
:
,

,
,

,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
!
131
106
- 7 ,
.
- : ,
,
. -
, 19 - I. G.
von Hahn.14

.
. ,
- -
,
, , , .

: 7
(
) (14 ),
( )
, ,
. :
- , , ,
, ,
,
,
,

, , ,
- -
. -
- .
:
, ,
.
14
I. G. von Hahn, Albanesische Studien, Heft I, Jena 1854, 200.

, , 1878
. [ ( ), 1878,
3, 167]. ,
, ,
(1908).
132
:
, .
,
-, , , , ,
, - . , , , , -
, , .
, , (
15). . , ,
,
, , ,

. :
,16 (Shejt),17
(Drishtit),18 (Turr),19 o ,
Petro Petroshi,20 .21
.
- ,
,
. ,
- -
, .
,
, ,
. ,
- , ,
- ,
. - -
.
, ,
, , ,
. : Zare,
Gjina Vida,

, ,
15
.
, , 26 ,
1466 .
17
, .

1942. .
18
, .. .
19
- -
.
20
- - .
21
, .
16
133
Baca Gjergj Miri,

Tefik, Dhimitraq
- -
Skand, Ali,
Amska,22 , ,
Pano, Mihal
Kio
,
, ,

- ,
,
,

(. 3)
- -
, , , .
, ,
,23 , ,
.
- -
.
- -
-
.24
-
,
-
(. 4).
, ,
.

; ,
22

, .
1856, , , ,
(),
,
()
. (. ,
. - / 1856-57).
23
.
24
Gheorghe Vrabie, Balada popular romn, Editura Academiei Republicii
Socialiste Romnia, Bucureti 1966, . , . 94-95.
134

, , ,
. , ,
. ,
,
, , :
,

, ,
(. 7).
:
. ,
, :

, , ,

, ,
-
. , , ,
.
.
- ' ;
- .
- ,
... ( )
, , , . , , .
, ,
. , , - , ,
.
- -
. , ,
:
,
- ,
,

,
, , ,
.
,
( )
135
, ,
,
( )
,

( / )

, , ,
-
.
,
.
.
,
,

- ,
.
,
,
,
,
,

, ,
(. 9).
, ,
, , , ,
, , -
,
. - -
- .
- -
! ,
-
. ,
, :
,
,

,
( )
136
(. 10) -
- -
!
.
,
, .
, ,
,
,
( )

!
,
. Zihni Sako:
,
,
.
.25 ,
:
,

;
, ( )
,
,
,
( )

( )

,
. 208 ,
.26
(Ura e Shejt),

-.
, ,27
25
Elments Balkaniques communs dans le rite de la Balade de l Emmurement,

Studia Albanica, 3/1966, 2, 210.
26
Anton etta, Balada dhe Legjenda, Prishtin 1974, No 4, 8-13.
27
, . ..
- . .
137
.
28

29 ,

.

,
, 30
.
, ;
:
- ,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,

-
.

-
.
- , !
- , !
,
,
,
,
!

.
, , ,
;
:
- ,

,

,
28
.. .
, .
30
.
29
138

,
.
, ,
,31
!

,
.
-
.
, ,
,
.
,
- .
- , ,

.
- .
- .

,
,
.
.

: - , ,
!
- , ,
,
,
.
, ,

: - , ,
!
,
,
.
- , ,
,
31
: ,
.
139
.
,
!

:
- , ,
,

,

;

:
- , !
!
:
- , ,
, , .
- , ,

- !
.
,

: - , ,
,
!

,
.
,

:
- , , ,
,
!
, !
,
,

- , !
- , , !
,
32
;
:
- ,
32
140

,
.
;
, .
,
:
- ,
;
:
- ,
;
;
, ;
:
- , , ,
!..

,
, .
:
-
,
,
!
,

,
.

,
,
.
- , , !
33.., ,
,
,34

, :
- , ,

,
,

!
:
-
,
33
34
: , .
, !
141
.
,
35 ,
.
- ,
.
,
!!
!
36 ,
, !
,
- .
,
!
,
!
,

SPIROS I. MANDAS
Qendra e Studimeve t Urave t Gurta
Athin
LEGJENDA E MURIMIT N BALADAT SHQIPTARE

(Prmbledhje)
a her q n t kaluarn e largt vshtirsia sht takuar me t mosshpjegimin,
lindn bestytni t uditshme q kan uar, jo rrall, deri n akte tragjike. P.sh.:
pr t qndruar nj ndrtes e madhe, besonin se duhej murosur n themelet e saj
nj njeri i gjall. Legjenda t shumta nga e gjith bota u referohen flijimeve
njerzore me synim t till.
Vetm kshtu, shpjegojn disa hulumtues, viktima e flijimit do t shndrrohej
n mbrojtse t ndrtimit, dhe ky do t fitonte shpirt. Sipas t tjerve, me an t
flijimit njerzor do t zbutej shpirti i keq i zons dhe do t lejonte ndrhyrje n
vendin e pushtetit t tij.
sht e papritur, ose s paku prbn nj habi fakti se si ky mit i prbotshm,
arriti q n Ballkan dhe vetm ktu t shfaqet si nj poem e knduar, nj
paralogji (), si e quajn grekt, ose balad, si e emrtojn popujt e tjer
t ktij gadishulli.
35
36
.
.
142
Ura e Arts pr grekt, manastiri i Arxheshit pr rumunt, kshtjella e Devs

pr hungarezt q n Transilvani prbjn minoritet kshtjella e Rozafs pr
shqiptart, malazezt dhe serbt, nj qytet ose m mir muret e tij pr bullgart,
po ato ndrtime ose t tjera nj ezm, nj kish, nj ujsjells pr kroatt,
boshnjakt, pomakt, vlleht, cigant, jan prdorur pr rrfimin melodik t flijimit
t gruas s kryemjeshtrit. Lloji i ndrtimit, ndryshime t tjera t veanta n motivet
e subjektit t kngs u bn, m n fund, bartsit e veansive t do populli e
vendi.
do popull ballkanik i ka knduar baladat n qindra versione, duke i ofruar
nj lnd t pasur letrsis, folklorit, muziks, gjuhsis, artit dhe historis!
Variantet e balads shqiptare, t regjistruara jo vetm brenda kufijve t sotm
shtetror ku ata jetojn, por edhe ku ka ose kishte shqiptar n Kosov, Mal t
Zi, ish-Republikn Jugosllave t Maqedonis, n pjes t Epirit grek- jan t
shumta, me qindra. T gjitha kan si model kalan e Rozafs, e cila i referohet
kshtjells hijernd t Shkodrs. Knga balad kombtare e shqiptarve ndjek
versionin ballkanik t mitit me ngjarje dhe motive mjaft t prbashkta, m t
zakonshmet e t cilave jan: t tre mjeshtrave vllezr dhe ai i kujdesit amtar, me t
cilit arrin pikn kulminante dhe mbyllet kshtu e gjith historia.
Nj episod me rndsi t veant n kngn shqiptare edhe pse haset shum
shpesh n gjegjset ballkanike, prbn motivi i tyre i prbashkt ai i mosmbajtjes
s fjals s nderit prej dy vllezrve m t mdhenj. Kemi t bjm me besn e
famshme, nj shtje me ngarkes t pamas, q mallngjen shum popullsin
vendase. sht shum karakteristike edhe mnyra me t ciln populli shqiptar e ka
trajtuar at n vargje.
Subjekti i Kalas s Rozafs, me tri skenat dhe dhjet episodet sht si
vijon:
Tre vllezr, q t tre mjeshtr t prmendur, prpiqen t ndrtojn
kshtjelln. Mundimet e tyre shkojn dm, sepse ajo q ndrtojn ditn, shembet
natn. T dshpruar, pyesin se far mund t bjn. Papritmas u shfaqet prpara
nj plak i uditshm dhe u tregon t fshehtn. Ajo grua q do tu sjell gjelln t
nesrmen t muroset n themel. Tre vllezrit betohen t mos u tregojn grave t
tyre, por vetm i vogli nuk e thyen besn. Kur nusja e vogl ka pranuar tu oj
buk ustallarve nuk e di far e pret. Por ajo e pranon fatin e vet dhe, duke zbritur
n themele, i kujtohet djali i vogl dhe lutet q ti ln jasht nj sy pr ta par, nj
dor pt ta ledhatuar, dhe kmbn e djatht pr tia prkundur djepin si dhe nj sis
pr ti dhn gji. Dshira e saj e fundit sht q t ngrij gjiri i saj, t forcohet
kshtjella, dhe kshtu nj dit biri i saj mbret ka pr ta pushtuar!
Megjithse ngjarja sht legjendare, prshkrimi n baladn shqiptare t
murimit sht realist. Dialogjet jan gati teatror.
sht e njohur se turqit, pavarsisht nga sundimi disashekulllor n Ballkan,
nuk adoptuan n kngt e tyre motivin e gruas s murosur. Por vet ballkanasit,
madje edhe ata popuj q prqafuan fen islame, si p.sh., mjaft shqiptar, shumica e
boshnjakve dhe gjith pomakt, vazhduan ta kndojn, nj prov tjetr se kjo
balad ka ekzistuar para ardhjes s turqve.
143
LUDMILA BUXHELI
Instituti i Gjuhsis dhe i Letrsis
Departamenti i Gramatiks
TIRAN
RASA EMRORE, KRYEFJALA E KONTROLLUAR NGA
KRYEFJALA E FJALIS DREJTUESE DHE KATEGORIA PRO N
GJUHN SHQIPE
1. Shkas pr kt artikull ka qen nj nga shkrimet e para t
gjuhtares Sabine Iatridou (MIT), objekt i t cilit sht caktimi i rass
emrore t kryefjals s fjalis n greqisht, e shprehur me sintagm
emrore (SE). Autorja bn nj analiz t hollsishme, n kndvshtrim
gjenerativist, t prndarjes s SE n rasn emrore, duke sjell nj sr
argumentesh pr rolin e kategoris eptimore KOH si caktues i rass
emrore t kryefjals n greqishte, kryesisht n planin sinkronik, por edhe
n at diakronik1. Pr kt autorja ndalet n strukturat e fjalive me folje n
lidhore, pranin e s cils n greqisht e shikon si nj dukuri t lidhjes
gjuhsore ballkanike, t ciln e ka edhe shqipja.
Bazuar n strukturat e fjalive me folje n mnyrn lidhore n t dy
gjuht si nj dukuri gjuhsore ballkanike, n kt artikull duam t provojm
q, ashtu si n greqishte, edhe n shqipe caktimi i rass emrore t
sintagms emrore, n pozicionin e kryefjals s fjalis, sht nj argument
tjetr q e karakterizon shqipen, krahas greqishtes, si gjuh q i prket
lidhjes gjuhsore ballkanike.
Nga ana tjetr, pr sa i prket caktimit t rass emrore t SE kryefjal,
duam t provojm gjithashtu se kto dy gjuh, krahas ngjashmris me
gjuht e tjera t lidhjes ballkanike, kan njkohsisht tipare t caktimit
rasor q jan t prbashkta dhe karakteristike vetm pr to dhe q
shpjegohen historikisht me ngjashmrin n zhvillimin e sistemit foljor t
ktyre dy gjuhve. Strukturat me lidhore t greqishtes q analizon Iatridou,
dhe q, sipas nesh, jan t ngjashme me shqipen, jan disa, por ktu po
ndalemi vetm n njrn prej tyre (1a), t ciln e kemi pasqyruar s bashku
me variantin prkats n shqip (1b):
a) [ KZ ].
b) Jani u prpoq [ KZ t largohej].
Simboli KZ, si n (1a) t greqishtes, ashtu edhe n (1b) t shqipes,
prfaqson nj sintagm emrore t parealizueshme fonetikisht, n
pozicionin e kryefjals s fjalis s varur, brenda kllapave. Ky simbol
1
S. Iatridou, On Nominative Case Assignment and a Few Related Things, MIT

Working Papers in Linguistics, 19, Papers on Case and agreement, II, 1993, 175196..
145
LUDMILA BUXHELI
sematikisht i referohet SE q shrben si kryefjal e fjalis

drejtuese.
Analiza e tipareve t prbashkta t shqipes me greqishten n caktimin
e rass emrore t kryefjals s fjalis ktu bhet n kndvshtrimin e
gramatiks gjenerative, prkatsisht sipas teoris s rass. Sipas ksaj
teorie, t ideuar nga N. Chomsky n vitet 80 t shekullit t kaluar, vetm
sintagmat emrore t realizuara fonetikisht mund t marrin ras, gj q do
t thot se SE t nj fjalie mund t jen edhe t parealizuara fonetikisht. Si
argument kan shrbyer disa nga t dhnat gjuhsore pr rolin e kategoris
koh, si komponent i domosdoshm i koks s SEPT, eptimit, n caktimin e
rass emrore t kryefjals.
Gjithashtu, mbshtetur n parimin e filtrit rasor, si pjes e teoris s
rass, duam t provojm se SE n gjuhn shqipe, ashtu si dhe n greqishte,
duhet t realizohet fonetikisht pr t marr ras, prndryshe struktura me
SE t parealizuara fonetikisht, por me ras, sipas filtrit rasor jan
jogramatikore. Pr t argumentuar rolin e filtrit rasor jemi mbshtetur, s
pari, n strukturat ku realizimi i rass emrore sht i pamundur, sepse SE
nuk mund t realizohet fonetikisht, si n (1a) dhe n (1b). Nprmjet
strukturave t tilla duam t provojm lidhjen midis tipareve eptimore
[+Koh] dhe [-Koh] dhe realizimit ose mosrealizimit fonetik t SE. Ne
mendojm se, n gjuhn shqipe, ashtu si n greqishten e sotme,
karakteristikat eptimore [+Koh] dhe [-Koh] mundsojn distribucionin e
SE t realizuar fonetikisht dhe asaj t parealizueshme fonetikisht n
pozicionin e kryefjals s fjalis ose si njihet n gramatikn gjenerative,
pozicioni i specifikuesit (SPEC) t sintagms eptimore (SEPT), shkurt
[SPEC, SEPT].
2. N gjuhn shqipe jo gjithmon nj SE e pashprehur fonetikisht,
por e nnkuptuar, n rolin e kryefjals n rasn emrore, ka lidhje me
dukurin pro-drop d.m.th. ka rn. Ajo q duam t provojm sht se n
shqipe jo gjithmon nj SE e parealizuar fonetikisht, n pozicionin e
kryefjals, mund t zvendsohet me nj SE t hapur n rasn emrore ose
kallzore, prkatsisht ras prjashtimore. Prdorime t tilla si n (2a,b)
jan t zakonshme n shqipe dhe shpjegohen prsri me tiparin [+Pr, Koh] t fjalis, prkatsisht sintagms eptimore (SEPT):
2 a) Un shkoj [ t notoj do dit].
b) Un shkoj [ pr t notuar do dit].
Folja shkoj e fjalis drejtuese duket se przgjidhet nga nj fjali e varur,
t ciln tani pr tani po trajtojm si projeksion t fleksionit, d.m.th. si nj
SEPT. Simboli [] tregon q n fjalin e varur kemi nj kryefjal zero. Por
kjo kryefjal zero nuk mund t zvendsohet me nj SE t realizuar
Ktu nuk do ta trajtojm problemin n pikpamje t programit minimal.
146
RASA EMRORE, KRYEFJALA E KONTROLLUAR DHE KATEGORIA PRO
fonetikisht n rasn emrore, prndryshe (2a) dhe (2b) do t bheshin

jogramatikore, si n (2a) dhe (2b):
2 a) Un shkoj [*un t notoj do dit].
b) Un shkoj [* un pr t notuar do dit].
Pamundsia e realizimit t nj kryefjale t hapur provon prsri q, n
kto struktura, eptimi i fjalis s varur me kallzues nj folje n lidhore nuk
mund t shrbej si caktues i rass emrore t kryefjals, ndonse kjo e
fundit sht e nnkuptueshme. Si rrjedhim, kryefjala e fjalis s varur sht
nj kategori zero. Ajo q t bie n sy n 1a, 1b, 1c dhe 1d sht se eptimi
(EPT) i fjalis s varur ka tiparet [+Prshtatje, Koh], pra ai sht i dobt
pr t caktuar rasn emrore t kryefjals, pasi lidhorja e foljes n fjalin e
varur vepron si nj form e pashtjelluar. Kjo do t thot q fjalia e varur
nuk mund t ket nj SE kryefjal n rasn emrore, t realizuar
fonetikisht, sepse nuk mund t marr ras nga nj EPT [ +Prshtatje, Koh]. Nse do t provonim t futim n kt struktur nj SE n rasn
emrore, n rolin e kryefjals s fjalis s varur, dhe t ndrronim kohn e
foljes s varur, fjalit e varura do t bheshin jogramatikore, si n fjalin
(3):
3 *Un shkoj *un t notoja.
3. Por ndrtime t tilla jan problematike jo vetm kur kallzuesi i
fjalis drejtuese shprehet me nj folje jokalimtare, si n (1a,b), por edhe
kur ky kallzues shprehet me nj folje kalimtare, e cila, ndonse mund t
plotsohet kuptimisht nga nj SEPT me kallzues nj folje n lidhore, nuk
mund t caktoj rasn kallzore prjashtimore t nj emri n rolin e
kryefjals s fjalis s varur, sepse kjo kryefjal nuk mund t jet e hapur,
e realizuar fonetikisht, si n 4a, 4b:
4 a) Un di [ t lexoj ].
b) Di un [ t lexoj].
Edhe n kto struktura fjalia e varur ka nevoj pr nj kryefjal, por
ajo nuk mund t jet e hapur, prndryshe fjalit jan jogramatikore, si n
(4a, 4b):
4 a) Uni di [*uni t lexoj ] .
b) Di uni [*uni t lexoj].
Indeksimi i njjt ose i ndryshm, me shkronja ose me numra, q ndeshet n kt

studim n fund t dy a m shum kategorive, prdoret pr t treguar tiparet e
prbashkta ose dalluese ndrmjet tyre.
147
LUDMILA BUXHELI
Nga ana tjetr, n fjalin e varur t (4a), t rimarr n (5a) me trajt t

shkurtr para foljes n lidhore, vrejm se trajta e shkurtr n rasn
kallzore e foljes n lidhore strukturalisht nuk mund t zhvendoset m lart,
para foljes di, si n (5b), gj q provon se kjo trajt ndodhet brenda
projeksionit SF t sintagms foljore me folje n lidhore, por edhe se fjalia e
varur me folje n lidhore ndodhet brenda nj projeksioni maksimal, i cili e
pengon kt lvizje:
5 a) Un di [ ta lexoj ].
b) *Un e di [ t lexoj ].
c) *Un e dshiroj [t notoj].
Struktura me fjali t tilla si n (2) dhe (4), provojn se, pavarsisht
kuptimit kalimtar ose jokalimtar t foljes s fjalis drejtuese, kryefjala e
fjalis s varur nuk mund t jet nj SE e hapur, sepse pozicioni [SPEC,
SEPT], n t cilin ajo ndodhet, ka tiparin [-Ras], d.m.th. sht nj pozicion
i padrejtueshm, qoft nga eptimi i fjalis s varur, qoft nga folja e fjalis
drejtuese. N fjali t tilla, jo vetm EPT i fjalis s varur nuk mund t
shrbej si caktues rasor i emrores s emrit n rolin e kryefjals, por edhe
foljet kalimtare n fjalin drejtuese nuk mund t shrbejn si caktues rasor
prjashtimor i nj SE n pozicion [SPEC, SEPT] t fjalis s varur.
N (2a, 2b) e (4a, 4b), kryefjala e fjalis s varur nuk mund t
realizohet fonetikisht, prndryshe fjalit do t ishin jogramatikore, si n
(2a,2b) dhe (4a, 4b). Pozicioni strukturor i zbrazt i kryefjals s fjalis
s varur, me SF nj folje n lidhore, nuk mund ti referohet nj sintagme
emrore n rasn emrore q ka rn, sepse n t nuk mund t futet
lehtsisht nj SE e realizuar fonetikisht, pa prishur kuptimin e fjalis. Pr
pasoj, nuk mund t pranohet q n (a) dhe (b), t fjalive n (2) dhe (4), ka
ndodhur dukuria pro-drop.
4. Duke analizuar m tej shembujt n (2) dhe (4), vrehet se EPT i
fjalis s varur ka tiparin [+Pr], por folja-kallzues prshtatet me kryefjaln
e fjalis drejtuese, d.m.th. kallzuesi i fjalis s varur sht nj folje n t
njjtin numr dhe vet, si dhe folja e kallzuesit t fjalis kryesore. Edhe
pozicioni i kryefjals s parealizuar fonetikisht karakterizohet nga nj rol
semantik referencial ose anaforik, sepse motivohet ose kontrollohet nga roli
semantik i kryefjals s fjalis drejtuese. Ndonse kryefjala mungon, ajo
sht e nnkuptueshme dhe e motivueshme me kryefjaln e fjalis
drejtuese. Nga ana tjetr, pamundsia e prdorimit t nj SE t realizuar
fonetikisht n rolin e kryefjals n rasn emrore, pr fjalin e varur, tregon
q EPT i ksaj fjalie sht [Koh], pasi n kt fjali koha e foljes n
lidhore sht anaforike dhe nuk mund t ndryshohet. Koha e foljes s fjalis
drejtuese detyrimisht duhet t rimerret ose t prsritet te folja e fjalis s
varur, q kjo e fundit t jet gramatikisht korrekte. Kjo do t thot q
pozicioni i zbrazt ose zero prmban gjithashtu tiparin [-Ras].
148
5. T gjitha strukturat e msiprme duket sikur i kundrvihen parimit

t karakterit lokal t rass dhe t rolit semantik, sepse premri un duket se
merr rasn n fjalin drejtuese, ndrkoh q rolin semantik duket se e merr
njkohsisht, si nga folja e fjalis drejtuese, ashtu edhe nga folja e fjalis s
varur. N t vrtet, nuk jemi para nj paradoksi, sepse n gjith shembujt
e msiprm kemi t bjm me dy SE me marrdhnie referenciale, nga t
cilat, SE e fjalis drejtuese sht e realizuar fonetikisht, kurse ajo e fjalis
s varur sht e parealizueshme fonetikisht, ndonse ka nj rol semantik t
caktuar. Secila prej ktyre SE e merr rasn dhe rolin semantik n fjalin
prkatse. N fjali t tipit un di t lexoj ose un shkoj t notoj vendi i
SE n rolin e kryefjals s fjalis s varur, me folje n lidhore, prfaqson
nj kategori t zbrazt (KZ), me tipare [+rol semantik anaforik, -ras],
sepse kjo SE e nnkuptuar, n rolin e kryefjals, nuk mund t marr ras as
nga eptimi i fjalis s varur, i cili sht [+Pr, -K], as nga folja e fjalis
drejtuese. Strukturn e ktyre fjalive t varura, tani pr tani, mund ta japim
si n (6):
6 a) Pro di [SEPT [KZ [EPT t lexoj]].
b) Pro di [SEPT [*un[ [EPT t lexoj]].
c) Di pro [SEPT [KZ [EPT t lexoj]].
d) Di pro [SEPT [*un [EPT t lexoj]].
Kjo kategori e zbrazt nuk mund t jet pro d.m.th. nj SE n rasn
emrore q ka rn, sepse nuk mund t kmbehet ose nuk mund t jet n
prndarje plotsuese me ndonj emr t realizuar fonetikisht, q mund t
futet leht n fjali. KZ n fjalit (5) prfaqson nj SE t nnkuptueshme,
por t parealizueshme fonetikisht me asnj form rasore. Ndonse ndodhet
n nj pozicion ku mund t drejtohet, sepse eptimi sht i shtjelluar, kjo KZ
nuk mund t drejtohet. Arsyeja sht se asaj nuk mund ti caktohet ras as
nga kategori funksionale, prkatsisht eptimi, as nga ndonj kategori
leksikore n fjalin drejtuese. Nj kryefjal e till, e parealizueshme
fonetikisht, kuptimisht referenciale ose anaforike, s cils nuk mund ti
caktohet ras nga EPT i fjalis s varur ku bn pjes, sht quajtur PRO,
pr tu dalluar nga kategoria pro. Kategoria PRO prfaqson nj SE
kuptimisht referenciale me nj SE n fjalin drejtuese, por e
parealizueshme fonetikisht, sepse ajo nuk mund t marr ras.
6. Si rregull, n gjuh t ndryshme, latine ose gjermanike, por edhe
n shqipe, si gjuh e grupit t gjuhve t lidhjes gjuhsore ballkanike,
kategoria PRO ndeshet n fjali t varura me forma foljore t pashtjelluara
d.m.th. n fjali me EPT [-Pr, -K]: Petriti shkoi [PRO pr t marr
pasaportn], ku duket qart q PRO ndodhet n nj pozicion strukturor nga
ku nuk mund t drejtohet, sepse EPT n fjalin e varur ka tiparin [Prshtatje, - Koh]. Kt dukuri, prve shqipes e ndeshim edhe n gjuh t
tjera ballkanike, si n serbisht e maqedonisht. Por ndryshe nga kto gjuh t
lidhjes gjuhsore ballkanike, n gjuhn shqipe dhe greqishte, ku infinitivi i
149
LUDMILA BUXHELI
vjetr sht zhdukur dhe zvendsuar me mnyrn lidhore, kjo kategori

mendojm se ndeshet jo vetm n fjali t varura me folje t pashtjelluar,
por edhe n fjali t varura me folje t shtjelluara, prkatsisht me folje n
lidhore (Ai shkoi PRO t marr pasaportn), n t cilat drejtimi sht i
mundshm, por jo i realizueshm. Arsyeja sht se edhe fjalit e varura me
PRO dhe folje n lidhore kan nj eptim t tipit [+ Prshtatje, - Koh], q
nuk lejon caktimin rasor. Struktura t tilla, n t dy rastet, mendojm se
jan struktura baz ose parsore; ato nuk jan rezultat i ndonj lvizjeje nga
ndonj struktur tjetr. Kjo do t thot q kategoria PRO prfaqson nj
kategori t zbrazt, q shfaqet jo vetm n strukturn siprfaqsore, por
edhe n strukturn e thell2. N kto fjali kategoria PRO, n rolin e
kryefjals s fjalis s varur, kontrollohet nga nj SE n rolin e kryefjals
s fjalis drejtuese, sepse PRO sht nj kategori referenciale. Gjithashtu
PRO komandohet prej saj. Sipas parimit t komands s konstituentit (ccommand), SE Petriti ndodhet m lart n pemn strukturore, dominon
kategorin PRO, kurse PRO nuk mund t dominoj SE Petrit. Pr pasoj,
PRO sht nj kategori e lidhur, jo e pavarur, sepse sht kuptimisht
referenciale dhe dominohet nga SE paraprijse n fjalin drejtuese3.
Kategoria PRO karakterizohet, kshtu, nga tipari i lidhjes ose tipari
[+anafor]. Kjo kategori sht e ngjashme pjesrisht me premrin vetvetor,
i cili n terminologjin gjuhsore njihet gjithashtu me termin anafor.
Premri vetvetor, si dhe kategoria PRO, mund t motivohet kuptimisht
vetm nga nj fjal paraprijse ose antecedent, por me t vetmin ndryshim
q premri vetvetor ose anafora e ka antecedentin brenda s njjts SEPT.
Kjo lidhje e SE anafor me SE antecedent brenda SEPT jepet n fjalin (7)
nprmjet indeksimit t prbashkt (1):
7 [ SEPT [Petritii dmtoi veteni ]].
[Petritii di [ PROi t lexoj ]].
N ndrtime me PRO mendohet q folja e fjalis drejtuese, nprmjet
kryefjals s ksaj fjalie, kontrollon kryefjaln e fjalis s varur d.m.th ajo
sht nj folje kontrolli, sepse krkon q kryefjala e fjalis drejtuese t
kontrolloj kryefjaln e fjalis s varur, me qllim q kjo e fundit ti
referohet kuptimisht kryefjals s fjalis drejtuese. Termi kontroll
prdoret pr t treguar nj varsi referenciale. Pikrisht, ndrtimet me t
ashtuquajturat folje kontrolli, t cilat nprmjet kryefjals s fjalis
drejtuese, ose antecedentit, kontrollojn kuptimisht kryefjaln e fjalis s
varur, provojn prsri lidhjen e ngusht t [EPT +K] me caktimin e rass
emrore. Ndrtimet me fjali t varura, me kryefjal nj PRO t kontrolluar
nga kryefjala e fjalis drejtuese, karakterizohen gjithmon nga nj [EPT
N. Chomsky, Lectures on government and binding theory, Pisa lectures, 1983, f.

72-79.
3
J. Bresnan, 1982, Control and complementation, Linguistic inquiry, 13, 3, f. 372.
150
+Pr, -K]. N mnyr t shkurtuar termi foljet e kontrollit t kryefjals

mund t jepet me akronimin FKS (SCV), ku S= subjekt, kryefjal.
7. N gjuhn shqipe foljet e kontrollit t kryefjals PRO, jan
kryesisht folje kalimtare veprimi me kuptim perceptiv ose folje q tregojn
qndrimin e nj njeriu, si p.sh. nj vullnet a dshir t tij, si di, mendoj,
besoj, dua, dshiroj, krkoj, synoj, shpresoj, prfytyroj, imagjinoj etj. N
kto raste. kto folje ndiqen nga nj [SEPT] me vlern e nj fjalie t varur
kundrinore jolidhzore, me kallzues nj folje n lidhore, koha e t cilit
sht anaforike, si n (8).
8 a) Uni di [PROi t lexoj].
b) Uni dua [PROi t lexoj].
c) Uni krkoj[ PROi t punoj].
d) Uni mendoj [ PROi t vij do dit ktu].
e) Uni parashikoj [ PROi ta prfundoj s shpejti].
f) Uni besoj [ PROi t vij nesr].
8. Prve kryefjals PRO t fjalis s varur kundrinore, foljet e
kontrollit t kryefjals mund t kontrollojn edhe kryefjaln PRO t fjalive
t varura t tipave t tjer, eptimi i t cilave karakterizohet gjithashtu nga
tiparet [ +Pr, -K]. N gjuhn shqipe, n fjalin drejtuese, foljet e kontrollit
t kryefjals mund t przgjidhen e t plotsohen kuptimisht edhe nga fjali
t tjera t varura rrethanore me kryefjal nj PRO referenciale d.m.th. t
kontrolluar nga kryefjala e fjalis drejtuese. Ktu nuk sht vendi pr ti
pasqyruar t gjitha rastet, por sipas veprs Gramatika e gjuhs shqipe II,
1997, n kto modele fjalia e varur mund t jet gjithashtu nj SEPT me
vlern e nj fjalie mnyrore, qllimore, prcaktore, kohore ose kryefjalore.
Fjalia e varur mnyrore me kryefjal nj PRO referenciale, si rregull,
przgjidhet nga folje veprimi q tregojn t menduar, t thn, dshir,
vullnet, si them ose folje t tjera t afrta kuptimisht me t, si n (9):
9 a) Ata le t thon si PRO t duan.
b) Ti bj si PRO t duash.
c) Ti merre si PRO t duash, po kjo sht e vrtet.
Fjalia e varur qllimore me kryefjal nj PRO referenciale, si rregull,
przgjidhet nga folje veprimi jokalimtare, q tregojn lvizje, prpjekje pr
kryerjen e dikaje, si vij, shkoj, prpiqem, mundohem, orvatem etj., por
rrall edhe kalimtare, si n (10):
10 a) Njerzit vraponin PRO t zinin vend.
b) Kam ardhur PRO t sjell nj amanet.
c) U mundua PRO t vinte dorn n brez pr t marr
revolverin.
d) Vre gjn n vend PRO ta gjesh me sy mbyllur.
151
LUDMILA BUXHELI
Fjalit kohore me kryefjal nj PRO referenciale jan m t pakta dhe

selektohen gjithashtu nga folje veprimi, si n (11):
11 Sa PRO t rrosh do t msosh.
Fjalia e varur me kryefjal nj PRO mund t ket dhe vler prcaktore.
N kto raste, SF e fjalis drejtuese mund t jet gjithashtu nj shprehje
foljore e tipit folja jam+mbiemr/ndajfolje ose ka+emr, si m posht:
12. jam + mbiemr ose ndajfolje, si i detyruar, i mirpritur, gati
etj.:
a) Un / Pro1 jam i detyruar [PRO1 t nisem].
b) Pro1 sht i mirpritur [PRO1 t rrij te ne].
c) Pro1 jam gati [PRO1 t punoj].
N kto fjali kryefjala e fjalis drejtuese merr rasn nga eptimi i ksaj
fjalie, dhe rolin semantik nga mbiemri ose ndajfolja q shrben si
komponent i kallzuesit emror po n fjalin drejtuese.
13. ka+ emr abstrakt, si aftsi, kuraj, guxim, mirsi, etj.:
Aii ka aftsi [ PROi t punoj pa ndrprerje].
Foljet kallzues t fjalis drejtuese n (11), (12) nnrenditin nj SEPT,
ashtu si n ndrtimet me ras prjashtimore. Por, ndrsa n ndrtimet me
ras prjashtimore, kryefjala e SEPT t varur realizohet fonetikisht me nj
SE n kallzore, si n (13), n SEPT t varur me kryefjal t kontrolluar
nga kryefjala e fjalis drejtuese, kjo kryefjal sht nj PRO, si n (14):
14 Uni e pash [SEPT [SE[Petritinj [SF [t vraponte]]]]].
15 a) Uni erdha [SEPT[SE[PROi [SF [t punoja]]]]].
b) Aii ka mirsin [SEPT [SE [PROi [SF [t vij]]]]].
N shqipen e sotme ndeshen dhe ndrtime me PRO joanaforike si
kryefjal e fjalis s varur me folje n lidhore. Karakteristik e kategoris
PRO-s joanaforike sht se ajo nuk i nnshtrohet parimit t konstituentkomands, pra nuk mund t komandohet. Kto ndrtime jan karakteristike
pr fjalit e varura kryefjalore, si n (16):
16 PRO t kujdesesh pr shndetin sht gj e mir.
Fjalia (16) tregon se kategoria PRO ka rolin e vet semantik dhe
shrben si kryefjal e parealizuar fonetikisht n nj fjali t varur
152
kryefjalore, sepse eptimi i ksaj fjalie prsri ka tiparet [+Pr, -K]. Por
ndryshe nga fjalit e msiprme, fjalia drejtuese nuk ka folje kontrolli,
kurse PRO e fjalis s varur sht nj kategori e lir, sepse kuptimisht,
mund ti referohet kujtdo, ndonse nuk komandohet dhe nuk varet
detyrimisht nga ndonj antecedent brenda fjalis. Nga kjo pikpamje, PRO
e ktyre ndrtimeve nuk sht e ngjashme me nj premr vetvetor, sepse
nuk ka detyrimisht antecedentin brenda fjalis, as t shprehur as t
nnkuptuar. Flitet n kto raste pr nj PRO me kuptim arbitrar. Kjo PRO
me karakteristik [+arbitrare,+premr], ndonse e ndodhur n pozicionin
e specifikuesit t SEPT, nuk mund t marr ras, pasi pozicioni n t cilin
ndodhet sht [-ras], kshtu q nuk mund t drejtohet nga asnj caktues
rasor.
N gjuhn shqipe ndodh q kryefjala PRO, e nj fjalie t varur
kryefjalore, mund ta ket t nnkuptuar kontrolluesin, i cili, n fjalin
drejtuese mund t jet nj sintagm parafjalore q varet nga folja kallzues,
si n (17):
17 a) Ka rndsi (pr ty) PRO t fillosh pun sa m par.
b) sht mir (pr ty) PRO t pushosh disa dit n nj vend
malor.
9. Meqense kategoria PRO nuk mund t drejtohet as nga eptimi i
SEPT t varur, ku bn pjes, as nga folja kallzues e fjalis drejtuese, ajo
nuk mund t marr ras. Shembujt e shqipes e provojnkt pohim. Duke
qen e till mendohet q PRO krijohet n strukturn e thell, jo n
strukturn siprfaqsore. Kjo dukuri provohet me at q PRO, n shembujt
e msiprm, ka tiparet [+anafor, +premr]. Si anafor ajo sht nj
kategori e lidhur, sepse njsoj si te premrat vetvetor, interpretimi i saj
varet nga nj antecedent, pra sht interpretim anaforik, kurse si premr
ajo sht kategori e lir, pra nuk ka nevoj pr nj antecedent specifik
brenda SEPT t varur pr motivimin kuptimor t saj dhe normalisht duhej
t merrte ras, si do premr, gj q nuk ndodh. N kto raste motivimi i
saj mund t jet arbitrar ose joarbitrar.
10. Ndrtimet me kryefjal nj PRO referenciale ose arbitrare, n
fjali t shtjelluara me folje n lidhore, jan nj dukuri e zhvillimit t
brendshm t shqipes, q e ndeshim edhe n greqishte4. Kjo ngjashmri e
shqipes me greqishten shpjegohet me dukurin e prbashkt t ktyre
gjuhve t zhdukjes s infinitivit, dukuri q i grupon kto gjuh n t
ashtuquajturn gjuh t lidhjes gjuhsore ballkanike5.
S. Iatridou, On Nominative Case Assignment and a Few Related Things, MIT

Working Papers in Linguistics, 19, Papers on Case and agreement, II, 1993,
f.178.
5
Sh. Demiraj, Gramatika historike e gjuhs shqipe, Tiran, 1985, f.1004-1021.
153
LUDMILA BUXHELI
Kto ndrtime provojn se fjalit e varura me lidhore, n struktura t

caktuara, nuk mund t ken caktues rasor t emrores s nj emri n rolin e
kryefjals, sepse sillen si fjali t pashtjelluara. Kt e provon dhe sinonimia
funksionale e lidhores me forma t pashtjelluara, t cilat gjithashtu jan
zhvillime t brendshme t shqipes pas zhdukjes s infinitivit. Kshtu, n
shqipe, ndryshe nga greqishtja, jan t zakonshme, krahas ndrtimeve me
lidhore t varur, edhe ndrtime me forma foljore t pashtjelluara, me
kryefjal nj PRO, kryesisht sinonime me ato me lidhore, si n (18a):
18 a) Ai i shkoi PRO pr t paguar qiran.
b) Un u largova PRO pa lajmruar njeri.
c) PRO me tu br mir, ai filloi punn.
Ndrtime t tilla tregojn qart q PRO ndodhet n nj pozicion nga
ku nuk mund t drejtohet, sepse EPT [-Pr, -K].
11. Si prfundim, prve ngjashmrive n aspektin mporfologjik t
shqipes e greqishtes si gjuh t lidhjes gjuhsore ballkanike, ngjashmri
vrehen edhe n aspektin sintaksor. Nj argument q provon ngjashmrin
midis shqipes e greqishtes si gjuh tlidhjes ballkanike sht karakteri
strukturor i rass emrore n pozicionin e kryefjas s fjalis. N gjuhn
shqipe, ashtu si n greqishte, SE n pozicionin e specifikuesit t fjalis
mund t marr ras emrore vetm nse eptimi, prve tiparit [+Prshtatje]
ka dhe tiparin [+ Koh]. Po ashtu, n shqipe, ashtu si n greqishte, prania
n fjalit me lidhore e kategoris PRO, t kontrolluar nga kryefjala e fjalis
drejtuese, n vend t sintagms emrore t realizuar fonetikisht, shpjegohet
prsri me tiparet e eptimit, i cili n strukturat e msiprme me fjali t varur
n lidhore ka tiparin [+ Prshtatje, - Koh]. N shqipe, kategoria PRO, n
pozicionin [SPEC, SEPT], jo vetm n fjalit e pashtjelluara, por edhe n
ato t shtjelluara, me folje n lidhore, prfaqson nj SE q nuk mund t
marr ras, e pr pasoj, nuk mundsohet realizimi fonetik ose i hapur i
sintagms emrore.
Megjithat, ka ende shtje q duhen sqaruar, t paktn pr gjuhn
shqipe. N kt gjuh ndeshen struktura me fjali t varura t pashtjelluara,
t cilat marrin kryefjal n rasn emrore, e cila nuk referon me kryefjaln
e fjalis drejtuese, si m posht, n 19 a,b,c:
19 a) Un e solla librin [pr ta lexuar Agimi].
b) Petriti iku [pa aguar dita].
c) [Me t ardhur dimri], turistt largohen nga kampi.
154
BIBLIOGRAFI
J. Bresnan, 1982, Control and complementation, Linguistic inquiry, 13, 3.
L. Buxheli, Rreth caktimit t rass emrore n shqipen e sotme, Studime
filologjike, 3-4, 2005, f. 65-91.
N. Chomsky, Lectures on government and binding theory, Pisa lectures,
1983.
N. Chomsky, Language and problems of Knowledge, The Managua
Lectures, 1988.
R. Memushaj, Gjuhsia gjenerative, SHBLU, Tiran, 2003.
S. Iatridou, On Nominative Case Assignment and a Few Related Things,
MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, 19, Papers on Case and
agreement, II, 1993.
Sh. Demiraj, Gramatika historike e gjuhs shqipe, Tiran, 1985.
Th. Dhima, Gjuha shqipe, Sintaksa, SHBLU, Tiran, 2005
155
LUDMILA BUXHELI
LUDMILA BUXHELI
Institute of Linguistics and Literature
Department of Grammar
TIRANA
NOMINATIVE CASE, THE SUBJECT CONTROLLED BY THE GOVERNING
CLAUSE SUBJECT AND THE PRO CATEGORY IN ALBANIAN
(Summery)
his article deals with nominative case assignment in Albanian language. Based
on the case theory (the Minimal Program is not followed here), the author
focuses on the role of INFL (inflection) as nominative case assigner in Albanian
language, role which, according to her, it shares with Greek. More precisely, the
Noun Phrase (NP) in specifier (spec) position of an independent clause gets the
nominative case by INFL, which is marked not only by the feature [+ Agreement],
but also by the feature [ + Tense]. Despite the fact that such a marking is common
to other languages, what makes Albanian and Greek similar to each other in this
respect, is the subjunctive verbal form of the dependent clause together with the
absence of a nominative NP in its [Spec, INFL] position.
One of the arguments favoring the above statement is the presence in both
languages of a PRO in [Spec, INFL], instead of an overt NP in case of a
subjunctive verbal form. Despite the fact that subjunctive is an inflected form, it is
impossible for INFL in a subjunctive dependent clause to assign nominative case to
the NP in [Spec, INFL]. The reason is that subjunctive in Albanian in this case acts
as an uninflected verbal form, being thus, marked by the feature [+Agreement, Tense]. The examples below prove the similarity between subjunctive and
uninflected verbal form:
1.
a) [Petriti shkoi [PRO t paguaj

qiran].
subjunctive
Petrit went [PRO to pay the rent].
b) Petriti shkoi [PRO me pague
qiran].
uninflected form
Petrit went [PRO to pay the rent].
Accordinf to the above examples, the dependent INFL in (1a) has the features [+
Agr, - Tense], while the independent INFL in (1b) has the features [-Agr, - Tense].
What is common in both (1a & 1b) is the fact that in both cases INFL is [- Tense]
or referential. Tense is very important as case assigner of nominative in [Spec,
INFL]. If the tense of the dependent clause with subjunctive in Albanian is
referential, it is impossible to have nominative case of NP in [Spec, INFL].
The same happens to the Greek language, where the INFL in dependent clause has
the feature [+Agr, - Tense].
a. [ PRO ].
Yannis tried [PRO to leave].
156

(1944-2000)
, ,
1
, 10 (1860) .448-450 11 (1861) . 5575592.
(Thimi Mitko, 1820-1890).
, Qemal Haxhihasani,
3.

.
.
.
(1859) .

,
4.

.
,
,

.

, , .

5. .

, , , . (z),
= .
, , , . (uajz vajz)
, .
, , , . .
= = terra, =
157
,
= ,
= .
, , .
, , , , , . (ethe)
.
, . (los?)
, , (ec).
, (laju dgjoj)
, , . (ligoghu)
, , . (mvishem vishem)
, . . (njeri)
, , . . . .
. , (andej) .
, , . (palj) (paj) .
, , . (ar)
(ugar) .
, . (gjerpijgjarpr) = , .
, . (fshat) .
, . (dreq)
, . (qafa)
, . (aft) (mjaft)
, . (ha)
, . (ue) (uete-vete) = . .
(vam) .
(uamon) = . (van) .
(uan)
(. .) . (buk)
. (bujk)
, .
(brsi)
, (- , .)
. (gati) =
, , . (gazoju), (gazoem gzohem)
, . gnoh (njoh)
. (gjunjt)
, , . (grua) .
(gnua) (grua)
, (
) ,
. , .
(gur) .
, . (dhe)
, , . (denhem)
158
, . . . (dhesndez) =
, , , . . (dftoj)
, . . (disa) =
, . (dal) =
, . (gjyq)
, , , . (diplka-mng)
, . , duchem (dukem)
, . (dark)
, . (driz),
(dru)
, , . , (zi, zia)
, , . (gjat)
, . (ngre)
, , . (jam), (je), (sht)
, , , , , ,
. . (rrej-gnjej)
, . (helq-heq)
, . (muve-mua)
, .
(errset-errsir) =
, . . . (rposh) =
, , . (atr-jatr-njatr-tjetr)
. . (uit-vit) (uiet-vjet) ,
= ,
, . (of?)
, , , ,
, . (di)
(dit) . (, , )
= (, , ) =
.
. . . die =
, , , . (zeh) (nzeh-ziej) =
. (zjarr). ,
, (prush) = .
, , . , (zi, zeza) ,
, . . . (edhe)
, (Ntiell-diell)
() (
d ,
= d).
. . (yll) .
, . (hell) =
, ( ) . . (hir)
159
, (), . (des-vdes)
, () . (turrem)
, . (thrres) (thrres)
, . , , . (shau-shaj) =
, . (zemr) =

, . (drsinj)
, , , . (iknj) = , .
, , . , .
(mir) = , .
, . (kljuhem-quhem)
, . (qeros)
, . (kateh-kuptoj) .
, . . (kali)
, , . (qrtonj)
, . (kopsht)
, . (gjiri) =
, . (kljaju-qaj)
, . (kruaj) (kruanj)
, , . (kordha) = ,
, , 7 . . (kotel)

, -, , . (ku)
, . (kulet) = ,
, . (krp?), (Zuzi krpin
(?) e iku) =
, . (krua)
, ,
. , . = , ,
, = ., , .
. (krie-krye)
, .
. (kregu-rrezoj) , .
, . . (qase) ,

, . (qen)
, (LjapLab)
( )
, . . (ljpijulpij)
, . (pljaka). ,
, ,
, , , , = .
, .
160
( )
.

,
1350 . . (ljop)
(ljops) .
, , . (ljutem)
, . (lig) =
, . (loh-lej-lehem)
.
, . (leqi?) =
, , . (lishoj-lshoj)
, . .
(mangjes-mngjes) .
,
,
()
, . . (mal)
.
, , ( )) . (marr) =
, . . (madh)
, . (mingo-mangu)
, , . . . . (mele-mni)
, , . . . . (mri)
(mni). ( (ver) (ven),
(vljor) (vljon). (mij) (milj),
(vaj) (valj), (vga) (vlla)).
, . (mjeshtr)
, . (llos)
(, ) . (miza)
, . (mi)
, . (nmzi)
, . (nani)
. . (not) =
, (notar) =
, . (uen-ven) (uer-ver)
, = . , (pe, pa)
, . (uereju) (vereju-vshtroj)
=
, . (hirr)
, . (uorfr) (uarfr-varfr)
, . . (eshtra) =
, , . (sy)
, , , . (udh)
, , , . (nuk) =
161
, , . (uesh), . (vesh)
, . (bie)
, . , . (kam) =
(pata) =
, , . (para) (pari)
, . (at) (tata)
, . (potila?) = .
(mbath) = , (smbath) =
, (os)

. (fllza-pllumb)
, () , .
. (pema) =
, , . (punoj) =
, . (pljaf)
, , . (mbljoj-mbush)
, , . (plis)
. (fryu-fryj) (fryma)
, . (puth) = ,

, . (bj) (bnj)
, . (pljak)
, = . (bares) =
, , . (porrshporr) = , .
(bukur) = ,
(zbukuroj) = ...
, . (pus)
, ,
= , = , =
, = ...
, , . (burr)
. , . (porr?)
, .

, . (pr) =
, , . (prish)
, . (ljuft) ,
, , ,
Nipote, (nip) = apro (hap) = , arivo,
(arrij) = ...
. (pameta) = .
, , . (puljo-pulisht)
, ,
, . (re) =
162
, , . (gris) .
() . (ngrij) =
, . (rroju-rroj)
, , . (sila?) (fljak) =
, , . (sit) =
, , . .
(shpejtou-shpejtoj) (shpejt)
, . (shpes-shpez)
, , , , .
(shpella)
, . (shpuz) =
(, ) . (thi)
, . (tani)
, (
.) . (tata)
,
. . (det) =
, , .
, ! !
(tyt) , .
. , (ti)
, . (triele-turjel)
, . . (un)
, () , ,
,
. . (perni) (perndi)
. (perndon dielli) = ,
(perndon) =
, .
(perndi) - ()
,
..
(nien) = (n shtpi) =
(perenia) = ,
(ndien nd shtpi
Perndia) ...
, , . (fle)

, . (uj) =
, ,
, . (ball)

163
, , . (fat)
, , , . (them) ,
, . , , .
(tha)
, . (fngjill-thngjill) =
, , , . (uras) (vras),

, . (frika)
, , . (burr),
, , . (hekur) =
,
. . (shinik)
, , . . (llr) = .
.
, . (ue) (ve) .
1)
: .
1850 1872 .
, .. .
2)
:
, 4 1859,
. :
, .
3)
Thimi Mitko, Vepra (=), Tiran 1981, . 543-547
( ).
4)
., ,
, ., , .
(1889), . 341-345.

, (
, ,
. ,
19932 . 32-33):
-
(1826-1892),
. -
, G. Meyer (T.
Jochalas, Albanologische Nachrichten von N. Politis und T. Neroutsos aus
dem Nachlass G. Meyers, 4 (1973) . 211).

164
. Meyer,

,
- -, .(G. Meyer,
Albanesische Studien V. Beitrage rur Kenntnis der in Griechenland
gesprochenen albanesischen Mundarten, Wien 1896, Sitzungsberichte der
kais. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Philosophisch-Historische
Classe, Band CXXXIV, 6.5). Meyer
-, A-L (G. Meyer,
Albanesische Studien V, . . . 67-94).

-
.

- .
5) (),
,
gn gnente . Sch.
( ).
.

.
165
RECENCIONE BOOK REVIEWS -

******************
N. SOTIRI, E FOLMJA DHE TOPONIMIA E QEPAROIT [

Qepar], Akademia e Shkencave e Republiks
s Shqipris, 291 f., Tiran 2001.
unimi pr t folmen dhe toponimin e
Qeparoit i koleges Natasha Sotiri,
punonjse shkencore n Institutin e
Gjuhsis dhe t Letrsis t Akademis s
Shkencave Tiran, mund t konsiderohet si
nga m t suksesshmit ndr monografit
gjuhsore q pan dritn e botimit gjat
viteve t fundit n Shqipri. N radht q
vijojn do t prpiqemi t vm n dukje
vlerat e tij, por edhe t cekim ndonjrn
prej shtjeve t shumta q ngrthen
problematika e pasur e monografis.
Sipas autores, e folmja e Qeparoit
afron m shum me t folmet e Kuit,
Fterrs e orrajt, pra, t Kurveleshit t
Poshtm, por ndrkoh t tjera veori e
dallojn edhe prej tyre. Prandaj, duke
ndjekur vijn nga grupimet e mdha n
grupime m t vogla, do t thoshim se e
folmja e Qeparoit bn pjes n t folmet e
krahins s Himars, q formojn nj areal
gjuhsor m vete t anashkaluar deri m sot (f.12).
Duke na sqaruar pse-t e mvetsis s ktij areali (nga njra an t qent fshat
malor e skajor, jeta e mbyllur n bashksi fshatare, karakteri autonom i gjith
krahins s Himars [...] kan br q n kt t folme t mbizotroj karakteri
ruajts dhe t vazhdojn t prdoren edhe sot trajta t shqipes s vjetr, dhe nga ana
tjetr, marrdhniet me popuj, kultura e gjuh t ndryshme, e sidomos fakti q n
krahinn e Himars banort shqipfols jetojn midis banorve shqip e greqishtfols
dhe anasjelltas, kan ndikuar drejtprdrejt n zhvillimin dhe pasurimin e ksaj t
folmeje f.12-13), N.Sotiri na jep t kuptojm edhe arsyet e anashkalimit t derisotm
t tij, diktuar m s shumti nga shkaqe jashtgjuhsore. Me bindjen se ka ardhur koha
t kaprcehen barrierat e krijuara npr vite prej (f)aktorsh politik, autorja pohon se
punimi i saj pr t folmen e Qeparoit duhet t na nxis n studimin e t gjitha t
folmeve t Himars, q kan interes edhe pr dygjuhsin, e cila nuk sht e
prqendruar n nj bllok fshatrash, por na paraqitet e shprndar. Kshtu, banort e
Qeparoit jan njgjuhsh, shqipfols, megjithse jan fare pran me qytetin e Himars,
banort e s cils jan dygjuhsh (shqip dhe greqishtfols). N krahun tjetr t
Himars vjen fshati Vuno, i cili edhe ai sht shqipfols; pas Vunoit vjen Dhrmiu, q
sht shqip dhe greqishtfols (f.13)1.
Midis tyre [banorve t zons s Himars] ka vetm 3000 njerz q kan folur gjithmon
greqisht dhe q t gjith rrjedhin nga nj rrnj e vetme, sado e largt n koh, me prejardhje
greke shkruan Eqrem bej Vlora, Kujtime (1885-1925), Shtpia e Librit & Komunikimit, Tiran
2003, f.194.
1
167

Brenda ktij mozaiku gjuhsor sht me interes t ndiqet n rrjedh t kohs
dinamika e marrje-dhnieve, e konservacionit dhe inovacionit, q karakterizojn kt
t folme, t cilat, pos fonetiks e morfologjis (t trajtuara imtsisht dhe knaqshm
n krer t veant t librit), shfaqen para s gjithash n fushn e leksikut. Autorja nuk
bn thjesht inventarizimin e njsive leksikore t s folmes; ajo synon t deprtoj m
thell e t na zbuloj pozitn dhe vlern e ktyre njsive brenda nnsistemit leksikor,
t prcaktoj raportet e leksikut anas me at t huazuar.
Prve pasuris s padiskutueshme leksikore t s folmes s Qeparoit, me brum
vendi, (mbarslse er e ngroht jugore q fryn n fillim t pranvers e ndikon n
lulzimin e pemve, khs gr. zgjimi i drurve n fillim t pranvers,
farmshkash mashkull impotent, i mshkr impotent, gjrpjdhr molusk deti i
vogl, jeton zakonisht zhytur n rr, fasulemdh njeri frikacak e i ngatht, q sht i
aft vetm pr t ngrn, khs gr. , cfulq mas gjatsie q prbhet
nga shtrirja e gishtit t madh dhe atij tregues, sfurqi, khs edhe gr.dial. id.2,
koteft pa ditur ku do t prfundoj nj veprim, pa qen i informuar mir, prmrtem
jam gati tia nis t qarit (pr fmij), pj a (< Puj-a < it. Puglia) pika VP e
horizontit [u nxi puja, do bjer shi], pj (ndajf.) vrejtur [ke, moj, q rri puj?] etj.),
gjejm edhe nj sr fjalsh t huazuara nga gjuh t ndryshme e n koh t ndryshme
(italisht-venecianisht: dellngu posarisht, kasten (de longo), fanstr dritare (finstra,
mbase me ndrmjetsin e gr. dial. 3), fg flaka e zjarrit (fuoco), kutendoj
prmbush nevojat e jetess 2. ngop (contentare), kutendohem rregullohem 2. ngopem;
turqisht: bashk pavarsisht (baka), bekri pijanec (bekri), ipllak njeri i shmtuar
(plak), ungj meqense (nki), ferk bn ferk shquhet, dallon (fark etmek),
gjishmisholla qoft e shkuar (gemi ola), etj.). Edhe pr t folmen e Qeparoit mund t
vrehet se n lmin e huazimeve vendin kryesor e zn greqizmat. [...] Greqizma
vrehen m shum n sfern e detit dhe t mjeteve t lundrimit, n sfern e shtpis,
bujqsis e m pak n sferat e tjera. Greqizma vrehen edhe n sfern e
marrdhnieve intelektuale. Sfera m pak e prekur nga greqizmat sht ajo e
blegtoris4.
Pr shtresn e huazimeve nga greqishtja mund t thuhet se ka nj prani
diakronike dhe se karakterizohet nga nj larmi trajtash e ngjyrimesh kuptimore q e
bjn m t plot se deri tani kuadrin e marrdhnieve e t kontakteve t t dy
gjuhve, n nj areal ku greqishtja nuk sht vetm gjuh e fqinjve ishullor, por edhe
nj gjuh e vendit, e folur qyshkur n fshatra fqinj me Qeparon. Rrjedhimisht,
vetm kur t jet studiuar imtsisht greqishtja e Himars, mund t kryhen krahasime
mbi nj baz m t sigurt e t nxirren prfundime m solide pr at ka dhan e ka
morn gjuht njra prej tjetrs n rrjedh t moteve. Kshtu, sa pr t dhn nj
shembull, konstatimi i autores se thirrorja e emrave me trajt t pashquar m o t
patheksuar [Mro, Ko, Vso etj.] del me o t gjat (Ko:, Mro:) ose me uo, ku o-ja
prsri sht 5e gjat: Kuo:, Mruo:, Vsuo: (f.25), nuk mund t shihet i shkputur
nga fakti se n greqishten e Himars hasim n nj dukuri t ngjashme, q nuk
kufizohet vetm n thirroren e emrave por edhe n trajta foljore (, ,
). Po kshtu, trajtat dhjaf -i squfur dhe dhjafs [Dhjafis vshin] e kan burimin
n fjalt dhe t greqishtes s Himars 6, trajta ngsr a z fill mbase te
. , , Korfuz 1987, f. 202.
. , vep.cit., f. 199.
4 M. Totoni, E folmja e Bregdetit t Poshtm II, Studime Filologjike 2/1964, f.125.
5 ., , n .
. ,
Athin 1988, f. 324.
6 . , , Janin, 1964-1966, 84.
2
3
168

gjegjsja e saj e Himars , ku st > s7, trajta avandze-t ngatrresa, belara (<
* < + - protetike8) i takon me sa duket t njjtit burim, etj. Me
shum interes jan edhe:
a) ndryshimet kuptimore t huazimeve nga greqishtja, nj pjes t t cilave i
hasim vetm n Qeparo: cits 1. mbush plot e prplot 2. nxit dik pr veprime t
kqija kundr nj tjetri (< ) khs. cit nxit, shtyj dik pr t folur ose pr
vepruar, citsem ha sa sm nx m barku; cpithr-i grop n shkmb q mbledh uj
shiu, grop n prgjithsi [M hoqi dhmbin e ma bri cpithar] (< , dial.
); i/e mbodhsur 1. i/e vonuar 2. shtatzn (< ), mngans 1. punoj
[mnganis lirin] 2. fig. Llap, llomotit (< *); nos pendohem (< ), palar
1. qer 2. q duket sheshit, i qart [puna sht palare] (< ), kufm a shtat,
trup; zgl a njeri i mrzitshm e ngacmues (< , dial. ),
b) trajtat e prftuara n kuadr t shqipes s Qeparoit, t cilat n njrn apo
tjetrn mnyr kan lidhje me elemente t greqishtes: currunr i t derdhurit e ujit ose
t nj lngu tjetr n formn e nj filli t pandrprer, q shnon kaprcimin e kufirit
t derdhjes pika-pika (< curril + sulinar < ), cmba t pulqert Mollzat e
gishtit t madh dhe t gishtit tregues kur prdoren pr t kapur ose pr t pickuar n
vende tule t trupit [M zure me cimba, m cimbise] (< ), cmilsem filloj ta
marr veten nga shndeti, i/e cmilsur thuhet pr nj t smur q fillon ta marr
veten, ose pr nj foshnj q lind e dobt dhe fillon t shndoshet (< , );
cmartps pudros fmijn me pluhur cmarteje (< cmarte < , dial. + -eps
< -, aoristi --), monoqitr-i 1. bish q rri vetm 2. fig. njeri q rri i mnjanuar (<
sleeping alone9), kanisjre ia trast e madhe katrore, rreth 70 x 70 cm,
prej leshi, me ngjyra e motive vendi, q prdoret pr t vn nj buk po aq t madhe
kur shkojn n dasm (< ), vurgr i talr i madh, m i lart se nj boj njeriu,
n t cilin depozitohej prkohsisht lngu i brsive t shtrydhura t ullinjve (vurgu),
pasi hiqej vaji, me qllim q ti merreshin edhe pikat e fundit t vajit, t cilat dalin n
siprfaqe vetm pasi vurgu t qndroj i patrazuar pr njfar kohe (< , por
shih edhe gr. dial. en e vendosur nn dh, ku mblidhej vurgu (gr.
), n lutrvit e hershme10), i/e bukovjsur q i ka t fryra rratht e syve ose
pjes t tjera t trupit nga ndonj smundje, khs bko i pjekur prgjysm dhe i/e
currufjsur i ln mendsh (< ),
c) huazime ku takohen a kryqzohen faza t ndryshme fjalsh me filles t njjt
a t prafrt: mols 1.shartoj (< mbolas < () < ) 2. vaksinoj (<
), furm a 1. provokim [pse m shie furmi?] (< ) 2. infeksion [M
hodhi furmi plaga] (< ),
) huazime me t njjtin fill etimologjik, por me trajta fonetike t dallueshme pr
shkak t kohs s ndryshme t deprtimit n shqipen: fandallsem shfaqem papritur,
fanersem shfaqem (t dyja prej aoristit - t gr. ), strapdh -a
furi, rrmbim (Qeparo), shtrpdh -a (Piqeras): i jap shtrpadhn i jap drmn, i v
fshesn11, t dyja prej gr. * < rrufe shkreptim,
d) huazime, prania e t cilave ndikon n ristrukturimin e fushave t caktuara
semantike: allonr korriku. Kurse me fjaln korrik qeparotsit emrtojn muajin
qershor. Pra: maj, korrik, allonr n vend t maj, qershor, korrik. Ja edhe nj njsi mase e
, vep. cit., 83, , vep. cit., f. 324.

, vep. cit., f. 326.
9 Liddell & Scott, Greek-English Lexicon, Oxford 1968.
10 . , vep. cit., f. 112.
11 M. Totoni, vep. cit., f. 134
7
8
169

huazuar: katrajle ia mas katrokshe prej druri, n form t vedrs, q prdoret pr
drithra (< gr.dial. < it. quartarolo12),
dh) nj tjetr shtres e huazimeve greke prbhet prej fjalsh t fazave m t
hershme t greqishtes, q nuk dshmohen sot n greqishten e re e q flasin pr
hershmrin e kontakteve si dhe pr tiparet arkaike t greqishtes s folur n kto vise:
dhk a taim, cop e madhe [Hngri nj dhek buk], q ndodhta ka lidhje me gr.vj.
kafshim [< gr.vj. kafshoj]13, me metafonin e njohur a > e t
shqipes (khs gr.vj. > shq. presh). Krahaso edhe Hngri nj kafshat buk, ku
kafshat < kafshoj; krz a bim e egr njvjecare ... prdoret si ushqim i njom pr
njthundrakt, q haset n trajta t ndryshme n Epir (, ), Korfuz
() dhe Magna Graecia (kliza, kriza, klisa) dhe lidhet me gr.vj. 14. Khs edhe
onogrz-a n Vuno15, sinonim pas do gjase i gruz, i motivuar plotsisht nga pikpamja
kuptimore dhe i rrjedhur prej fjals s padshmuar * (khs
gjemb gomari); hordhoqla t t brendshmet e berrit t therur, prej gr.mesjetare
Tiereingeweide (Darm und Magen)16; tertik i shport e madhe,
rrumbullake, e thurrur me thupra e fije t holla kallami, q prdoret kryesisht pr
transportimin e rrushit e t frutave t tjera, prej fj. o kosh i lart, n form
konike, me dy doreza q e gjejm n Korfuz 17, katolldh i talr i posacm i vendosur
n nj grop t thell kubike, n t cilin rrjedh lngu i brsive t ullirit, me gjith vajin,
gjat shtrydhjes s tyre, e krahasueshme me gr.dial. 18 siprfaqe rrethore e
ngritur, n lutrvit e hershme, mbi t ciln guri i mullirit lvizte rreth boshtit t vet,
ndonse nuk kemi prputhje kuptimore. Edhe sikur t jet e sakt etimologjia e
propozuar, banort e Qeparoit e riinterpretuan fjaln me an t etimologjis
popullore: posht + vaj.
e) fjal t huazuara prej greqishtes, t rrgjuara prej kohs (katel a shi tepr i
fort, kataklizm < ) ose t prftuara n ngrthim t fjalis (tutaqna t
rrangulla t ndryshme shtpiake < * < kto dhe ato, lakat
e plakat).
Lnda e pasur leksikore na jep mundsin t shohim mnyrn si zn vend
huazimet n indin e gjuhs marrse dhe se si, shpesh, nuk huazohen fjal t veanta
por familje t tra sosh. Kjo do t thot se pr t patur nj ide sa m t plot pr
shkalln dhe shtrirjen e elementit t huazuar, sht e nevojshme t gjurmohet ai n t
gjitha t folmet e prej aty t gjykohet pr karakterin sistemor t marrdhnieve mes dy
gjuhve. Fjala sinr, p.sh., (< ) sht e mbar shqipes, por vetm ktu ne hasim
edhe fjaln sinort i pronari i toks a ars kufitare (< ), fjala anpodha /
anpolla (< ) sht e shqipes bisedore t krahinave t jugut, ndrsa n Qeparo
gjejm edhe anapodh a prapsi (< ) dhe anapodhjr e i/e prap (<
), etj.
Ky karakter sistemor duket edhe n rastin e lnds toponimike t Qeparoit,
t ciln autorja e ka mbledhur dhe analizuar n mnyr thuajse shteruese duke u
prpjekur edhe ta etimologjizoj. N toponimet e Qeparoit hasim pothuaj t njjtn
pamje si n apelativt. Vm re se kemi t bjm me disa gjedha emrvnieje, prej t
. , vep. cit., f. 74.
N. Andriotis, Lexicon der Archaismen in neugriechischen Dialekten, Wien 1974, f. 200.
14 Chr. Tzitzilis, Zur Problematik der griechischen Lehnwrter im Albanischen, Zeitschrift fr
Balkanologie, 33/2 (1997) 204.
15 E. Bajrami, Pas gjurmve t kngs, Tiran 2003, f. 260.
16 N. Andriotis, vep. cit., f. 602.
17 . , vep. cit., f. 188.
18 . , vep. cit., f. 77.
12
13
170

cilave nj pjes prkon me ato t mbar shqipes ndrsa t tjera duken se i vijn m pr
shtat greqishtes. T tilla jan toponimet Farfar i, Llogar (Llogor), Skutar, Pihua i,
Vumbl, Orot (Buza e Orotoit, Rza e Orotoit), Hostn (Hunda e Hostonit , Lizik (Kroi i
Lizikoit), Ondr (Shpella e Ondroit). Mendojm se edhe emrtimi Qepar bn pjes n
kt gjedh toponimformuese. Do vn re se ai sht formuar me nj prapashtes t
greqishtes (-er), e cila haset si n apelativat ashtu edhe n toponimet dhe tregon prani
me shumic t asaj ka shnon rrnja e fjals prkatse: (vend) me shum
hije, (mot) me shum reshje, pjellor, , ,
, , etj. Shtojm gjithashtu se fjala kllap haset edhe n greqishten,
, me pothuaj t njjtin kuptim si n shqipen, e rrjedhimisht mund t shtrohet
edhe ktu pyetja nse toponimi u formua mbshtetur mbi nj fjal t greqishtes a mbi
nj fjal t shqipes. Nqoftse, si supozon autorja19, Qepar < Klaper (Clapero sht
trajta m e vjetr e dshmuar, m 1566) 20, duhet pranuar se n trajtn e sotme u arrit
pas metatezs s a me e, q dokumentohet n trajtn Cleparo (1791), dhe pas
shndrrimit t grupit kl n q, shndrrim i cili duhet t ket ndodhur jo shum koh m
par. Kjo e dhn puqet edhe me faktin se n t folmen e Qeparoit grupi kl sht
shndrruar plotsisht dhe paprjashtimisht n q (shih p.sh. fjaln qumshuar,-ori). Pr
ann kuptimore t toponimit, vlen t prmendim se ai ka t njjtin tharm semantik me
toponimet gryk e ngusht, prit, kurth, etj. t greqishtes. Po
kshtu, nj pasazh nga prshkrimi i vijs bregdetare Ulqin - Akrokeraune, i viteve
1675/76, e motivon edhe m thelbin kuptimor t toponimit: Nga afrsit e Sazanit
ne zbuluam malet Akrokeraune q sot quhen malet e Himars. Nga faqja e detit ato
banohen n pes ose gjasht fshatra [...]. ... nse do t donte dikush t vinte pr ti
sulmuar nga deti, ata [banort] do t trhiqeshin me gjith kopet e veta n malet e
tyre pothuaj t paarritshme. Dhe, nse do t vinte dikush pr ti sulmuar nga ana e
toks, ka aty disa shtigje aq t ngushta saq ata [banort] do t zbrapsnin nj ushtri duke e gjuajtur
me gur (nnvizimi yni Dh. Q.)21. Ka shum t ngjar pra, q ngjizja dhe
shndrrimet e mvonshme t toponimit t ken ndjekur udhn e supozuar m sipr,
ndonse duhet thn se ka disa pika q mbeten t errta. Prse, fjala vjen, n
toponimin Qeparo u ka kryer shndrrimi kl > q, ndrsa n fjaln kllap nuk e patm
kt shndrrim? Mos vall prania e greqishtes dhe e trajts Qipar vend me kopshtije
(gr. kopsht) na oi n nj trajt t przier? Prse n toponimin q po
shqyrtojm, si dhe n nj varg toponimesh t tjera m t Qeparoit, ndryshe nga sa
ndodh n apelativat, nuk kemi kalimin o > ua? Ndonse mbetet pr tu gjurmuar trajta
m e hershme e toponimit n greqisht, ne mendojm se trajtat (haset si emr
fshati n afrsi t Grebenes) dhe Qepar ka t ngjar t jen lidhur mes tyre a
posteriori, mbi bazn e nj etimologjie popullore. Megjithat duhet hetuar nse ka
ndonj lidhje midis ktyre dy fshatrave, si na thot nj tradit gojore q pret t
verifikohet.
toponimi Qeparo lidhet me apelativin kllap, q n t folmen e ktij fshati do t thot

prang,kurth, si dhe me prapashtesn greke ero, e cila shrben pr t formuar, midis t tjerash,
edhe emra vendesh. Qeparotsit, kur duan t thon q dikujt i vun prangat [...] shprehen I
huadhn kllapat. Ndrsa pr e zun n kurth prdorin foljen e kllapruan. Apelativt kllap,
kllaproj prdoren edhe sot n Qeparo f.104.
20 J. M. Floristan, Los contactos de la Chimarra con el reino de Napoles durante el siglo XVI y
comienzos del XVII, II, Erytheia 13 (1992) 53-87.
21 Voyage dItalie, de Dalmatie, de Grce, et du Levant fait les annes 1675 et 1676 par Jacob
Spon [...] et George Wheler Gentilhomme Anglois, tome I-III, Lyon, MDVLXXVIII. Cituar
sipas Dokumente t shekujve XVI-XVII pr Historin e Shqipris, vll. IV, 1675-1699, f.15, Tiran
1990.
19
171

N lidhje me etimologjit e propozuara prej autores le t na lejohet t bjm disa
vrejtje t pjesshme, q nuk e ulin aspak vlern e punimit. Toponimi Argil ja, i cili
haset edhe tjetrkund n jugun shqiptar, lidhet me apelativin ullashtr, q
dshmohet edhe pr greqishten e anve t Himars22, dhe nuk vjen nga emri
arglidhe, q rrjedh prej fj. , deminutiv i ullashtr. Pr Armridh a,
n vend t ara + m + rrjedh do t paraplqenim etimonin vend/dh i
njelmt ose emrtim i disa lloj bim t egra q rriten ans detit23. Pr
Hostn i, pjesa m lindore e plazhit, ku m tutje fillon bregdeti shkmbor. Nga gr.
hosts i thell, gj q i prgjigjet konfiguracionit t vendit, saktsojm se , -,
ka kuptimin made by earth thrown up 24. Shih edhe pasivin e foljes , to be
filed with earth, esp. on bays in the sea, to be silted up. Pr Orot i, vend i tarracuar
dikur me vreshta e sot me ullinj, sipr e posht rrugs kmbsore Qeparo-Borsh,
prtej t cilit fillon zona malore e papunuar. Nga gr. orots, duhet thn se nuk
dshmohet ndonj trajt e till e greqishtes. Trajta m e mundshme, si nga forma
ashtu edhe nga kuptimi, sht gr.vj. , -, - arable25. Pr Vumbl i, nj
rrafshnaltz e vogl me ara pr drith, n krahun verior t Vrriut. Nga mbloj mbush
dhe vu plot, me shumic. Pra, Vumbloi sht vend q ti mbush hambart plot., khs
trajtat dialektore t gr. (Greqia qendrore), (Thesali) Steinhaufen
< * ( agr. Steinhaufen Ortsname)26 dhe nj zhvillim t mundshm
nuvul > vunul > vunl > vuml > vumbl. Toponimin e gjejm edhe n Epir27,
ndrsa n Himar hasim trajtn ( ). Studiuesi pranon
etimologjin e Fasmer-it28, q e lidh toponimin me sllav. burim, pus, por ai
sjell n konsiderat edhe sllav. o i rrumbullakt. Pr toponimin Panrm a, pr t
cilin autorja na njofton se Panorm prdorej nga t vjetrit, kurse Palermo nga t
rinjt, etimoni gr. nuk sht pr tu marr n konsiderat, prderisa qysh n
gr.vj. dshmohet mbiemri allen (Schiffen) Ankerplatz bietend (v.
Landepltzen)29 dhe toponimi the name of several seaport times, esp. in
Sicily, modern Palermo30. Vlen t kujtojm se nj zhvillim paralel, pra >
Palermo31, vrehet edhe n bregdetin kundruall. Pr Pihua oi (mali n perndim t
Fushs q e ndan kt nga Porto Palermoja. Pjesa e tij e siprme e veshur me dru lisi
n t dyja faqet. N pj. e poshtme drurt rrallohen derisa zhduken plotsisht. Sipas A.
Dhrimos, nga gr. pigh32. M e mundshme nga gr. pihts i dendur.), t mbahet parasysh
se nj nga kuptimet e fj. , , sht planted33. Pr Prroi i Llogarit, prrua i
that n territorin e Llogarit, khs gr. (ai q kujdeset pr kuajt)34.
Pr Prroi i Farfarit, prrua i thell e tepr i rrmbyer n dimr, khs. apelativin e gr.
(mburravec)35. Pr Podhor, territori ku jan shtpit e Qeske.
. , vep.cit., 80.
., , n
, vll. , fashikujt , , , f.170.
26 N. Andriotis, vep.cit., f. 179.
27 . , , Janin 1997, f. 49-50.
28 M. Vasmer, Die Slaven in Griechenland, Nachdruck, Leipzig 1970.
29 N. Andriotis, vep.cit., f.429.
31 Sipas J. M. Floristan, art.cit., f. 73, shn. 7, n nj burim t mesjets s von (mapa de
Simancas) dshmohet trajta e ndrmjeme Porto Panermo.
32 A. Dhrimo, Vshtrim gjuhsor mbi toponimin e Kurveleshit, SF 4/1974.
34 . , , vll. I, f. 234.
35 , . .
22
23
172

Sot ky emrtim nuk prdoret m, khs prkitazi me mnyrn e formimit oronimet e
bregdetit t Himars Llogar (Llogor) dhe Skutar. Pr Mali i Skutarit shih gr. vj.
, diminutiv i Hhlung (zgavr, zgrbonj), Wlbung kube,
hark dhe trajtat dial. (Pont), (Pont)36 si dhe faktin q n kmbt
e Malit t Skutarait n Himar ka shum shpella e zgavra. Dhe, s fundi, fjala qivur, q
e hasim n nj numr toponimesh t Qeparoit, nuk sht e huazuar nga turqishtja,
por nga greqishtja e re varr37.
Duke prfunduar kt vshtrim t shpejt t toponimis s Qeparoit, mendojm
se lind nevoja pr nj shqyrtim trsor t toponimis s vijs bregdetare t Shqipris,
ku gjurmt e greqishtes arrijn n koh t mesjets e m hert.
Sikurse e tham edhe n hyrje t ktij shkrimi, koha shkon e nuk pret m pr
studimin e t folmeve t arealit t Himars. Shpresojm dhe urojm q kolegia N.
Sotiri t ec m tej n hullin e elur e t na jap t tjera punime me vler.
DHORI Q. QIRJAZI
UNIVERSITETI I SELANIKUT ARISTOTELI
36
37
N. Andriotis, vep.cit., f. 341.

G.Meyer, Etymologisches Wrterbuch der albanesischen Sprache, Strassburg 1891, f. 228.
173
. , -
/ . , . 712+93
( CD).

(.
) ,

,
. 1975

,
.
,
, 19901993. ,

,
.
,
(. .
,
, 1997)
)
, (..,
. 204).
, 2000: , (.
ALBANOHELLENICA, 2, .
164-169) , ,
. , ,
, .
65
.
, , 15
, , . . ,
600 ,
, , :
15 ; ,
, , (. 16): ,
, , , ,
, .
, ,
. , . ,
.. (1972, 1987,
2001)
, ,
, (,
).
174

(. 1780) 65 , ,
, ,
.

. , , ,
, .
(. 81-325)

(253) ( )
.
: , ,
, , , , , ,
, , , ,
, , , , .
, ,
(. 92-95).
(. 320-324)
, .

(. 81) :
600 , ,
, .
,
, ,
.
,
..

(. 81-82): ,
, : (
40) , ,
, , .
.
. , ,
, , ,
,
. ,
(1902-1988). .
, ,
, ,
,

, !.

:
, , ,
, , , .
,
,
, , .
175

,
, ,
, . (. 83).
.
. ,

jam =
. ja ( ),
isht ( ).

, o, d (
) ,
, do. te
+ ,
n nd + .
(. 84-85) ,
hj, lj glj klj

.
, ,
gj q (.. gljuha-gjufa, gljuri-gjuni, kljumsh-qumsh, klisha-qisha,
kljanj-qa). kljtonem ghtonem,
klj .
(. 86-91) , ,
, .
ka = ,
nga, (nuk, nuku, nu, nk, k, dk,
dk).

. : ) i gjelbr (=)
(. 87) ) ,
dheksa(=), :
(. 326). i gjelbr (=)
djatht (=), i djatht (=)

, .
, , ,
( )
. ,
, , , .
, ,
,
. ,
-
,
.
, (. 8891), ( ) te
(mbanjte = ) te(n)
(presten = )
(thomin = ).
176

(. 346-689)
. (. 346):

1972, 1987 2001,

.
, .
,
343 , , ,
,
, dazm-t (= , . 382) mjalt-t (=
, 528), (. . 358, 368, 382, 386, 389, 422, 428, 472, 478,
492, 528, 607).
(. 690-697),
(. 699-712), , ,
93 , ,

,
.

. CD , ,
, ,

, ,
.
CD .
, .
, , , .
. , ,

. .
: ;

,
,,
,
!
! (. 94-95):
( 84 ),
,

, ,
.
,

, ,
, :

,
.
177

, ,
, , .
,

!
, .
, ,
.
. ,
, ,
, ,
, .
, .
, , ,
21 ,
,
greeklish, ,
. , ,
, , , ,
. ,
, ,

.
178
,
- , ,
, -
: ,
, 2002 . 341 (
CD).
(THANASIS MORAITIS, ANTOLOGJI KNGSH ARVANITE T
GREQIS Transkriptim n nota me analiza historike, gjuhsore,
muzikologjike, prozodike dhe metrike Parathnie teorike
analiz muzikore: Dhimitris Lekas, Qendra e Studimeve
Mikraziatike, Athin 2002, 341 faqe (libri shoqrohet nga nj
CD)).
uk do ta tepronim, po t
thoshim q n fillim se libri
Antologji kngsh arvanite t
Greqis i Thanasis Moraitis-it
sht botimi m i rndsishm i
derisotm n llojin e vet1. N t
prfshihen 152 kng dhe
variante kngsh, t cilat ndahen
n 20 kategori: kng dashurie,
dasme, fejese, historike, lvduese,
t tavolins (me ritm t lir),
karnavalesh, humoristike, festive,
t puns, dialogjike, t pashkve,
t krishtlindjeve, hajdutsh, zakonore,
balada,
polifonike,
vajtime, ninulla dhe kng t
ndryshme t painkuadruara n nj
kategori t pastr. Libri sht i
pajisur me nj tregues alfabetik t
kngve (329-331), si dhe me nj
list t prkatsis gjeografike
(332-335) dhe tematike (336-339).
Antologjia i kushtohet kujtimit t
Melpo Merlier-s, muzikologe dhe folkloriste e njohur greke (1889-1979) dhe
msuesit t tij t kngs Spiros Peristeris. Nj parathnien e vet (9) muzikologu
1
Deri m sot jan botuar disa prmbledhje kngsh arvanite, m kryesoret ndr t cilat jan:
Maria Mihail-Dede, Kng arvanite: Pjesa e par: Beoti, Atik, Peloponez, Ishujt Argosaronik, Follorin,
Serr etj. Pjesa e dyt: Evros, Serr, Thesproti, Follorin, Beoti, Peloponez, Atik, Beoti etj. Athin, 1981,
Jona Mike-Paidhusi, Vila e Kitherons dhe kngt e saj arvanite, Athin 1980 dhe po ajo, Kngt
arvanite t Ermionids, Fondacioni Folklorik i Peloponezit, Nafplio, 1999 Vangjelis Liapis, Lulet e
vasilikoi knga erotike kunduriote, Organizata ndrkombtare e Artit Popullor Seksioni Grek,
Athin, 1999.
179
Markos F. Dragoumis thekson rndsin e botimit t ksaj antologjie, e cila

pasqyron jo vetm krijimtarin popullore poetike arvanite, por edhe muzikn e
saj dhe lejon t vendoset studimi i folklorit ton muzikor (grek) n nj baz
m t gjer. Faqet e para t librit prbjn n vetvete nj antologji brenda
antologjis. Prve nj shnimi informues pr historikun e botimit, t shkruar
nga Th. Moraitis, ktu prfshihen fragmente tekstesh autorsh t ndryshm
(Leonidhas Empirikos dhe Thanasis Moraitis Arvanitt dhe kngt e tyre n
hapsirn greke (13-18); Kostas Biris Arvanitt e par n Beoti, Lokrid dhe
Atik (19-21), Katundet dervene n Atik, Megarid dhe Beoti, me pasazhe
nga S. Asdrahas, A. Kolias, N. I. Anagnostopulos (22-23); Tasos Karadis
Prania e arvanitve n Salamin dhe Dialekti arvanit e folmja e Salamins
(24-26); Janis Gjikas Eubeja jugore Karistia Kavodoro pjes nga libri
Arvanitt dhe knga arvanite n Greqi (27); Llambros Balcjotis Arvanitt n
Peloponez (28-30); Thodhoros Haxhipandazis Dashuruar pas muzs
aziatike (31); Mirosaw Zabocki Vjetrsia e sistemit foljor t shqipes (32);
Eric Pratt Hamp Vlera shkencore dhe shoqrore e gjuhs arvanite (33);
Gjeorgjios Babinjotis T drejtat gjuhsore t njeriut (33); Lukas Cicipis
(Tsitsipis) Hyrje n antropologjin e gjuhs (33); Dhimitris E. Lekas
Parathnie teorike (34-40)). Kto rreken t zn vendin e nj hyrjeje, por
njkohsisht japin edhe nj pamje t prmbledhur t bibliografis ekzistuese
pr objektin.
Autorit t antologjis Thanasis Moraitis i sht dashur puna kmbngulse 17-vjeare pr t arritur tek kurorzimi i veprs. sht nj pun q e
bri me pasion, por edhe me dije t admirueshme pr kngn arvanite. Prbn
nj fakt t lum q autori i antologjis sht vet arvanit dhe e njeh kngn jo
vetm me prvojn e vendsit, por edhe si interpretues i njohur i saj. Prpara
se t paraqitej si studiues, ai u b i njohur pr interpretimet elegante t kngs
arvanite. N vitin 1985 n teatrin Orfeu t Athins dha s bashku me
kngtar t tjer nj koncert t suksesshm me kng arvanite, t cilat
qarkulluan m von n nj disk t dyfisht LP nga shoqria Julianos e Miqis
Theodhoraqis-it (m 1994 dhe 2002 qarkulloi edhe n CD). M 1998 dha koncertin e dyt me kng arbreshe dhe arvanite n teatrin Pallas (qarkulloi n
CD m 1998 me titullin (Trndafili i shkmbit).
Publiku shqiptar e mban mend pjesmarrjen e tij n festivalin folklorik t
kngs n Berat (1995). N Shqipri qarkullon edhe nj CD me kngt e tij, e
titulluar Kng Arbreshe.
djesia q provon lexuesi, kur lexon dhe studion antologjin sht ajo e
siguris q ofron lnda e prpunuar nga dora e par. Por nuk sht vetm
njohja empirike ajo q shrben si pergamen cilsie e veprs. Autori ka kryer
nj pun t mirfillt krkimore-shkencore duke shfrytzuar arkivin muzikor,
por edhe n terren, kudo ku kndohet n dialektin arvanit. Gjeografia e antologjis sht e gjer: n t prfshihet knga arvanite n kuptimin m t gjer
q i sht dhn historikisht ksaj fjale. Kriteri themelor bhet, me nj fjal, ai
gjuhsor. Prandaj, ktu gjejm kng jo vetm nga zonat e Atiks (Vilia,
Mesogjia, Athina, Peania, Salamina, Fshatrat Dervene) dhe Beotis (Kasneci,
Hostja, Thiva, Palopanaja, Qirjaku, Zeriku), nga Eubeja (Karistia, Lenoseu,
Agathos), Peloponezi (Perahora, Krioneri, Sofiku, Trifilia, Athiqia, Argolido-
180
korinthia, Dhorjo, Vljaka, Limnes, Dhidhima, Porto Heli, Kranidhi), ishujt e

Argosaronikosit (Egjina, Hidra, Speces), por edhe nga Maqedonia Perndimore, kryesisht nga fshatrat e Follorins, si Lehova, Flamburi (Negovani),
Plikati, Dhrosopigjia (Bellkameni), nga Thesprotia (Sirakoja dhe Paramithia)
dhe nga Seresi e Thraka (Tihero, Orestjadha dhe Fjetja e Shnmris). N nj
rast t veant prfshihet nj kng (Vajta n Ellbasan (sic), 290), e msuar
jasht Greqis prej shqiptarsh (n ekosllovaki) dhe e knduar n Plikat.
Lnda muzikore shtrihet nga faqja 44 deri n faqen 323. Paraqitja e saj
bhet n mnyr metodike: n faqen verso sht knga e transkriptuar me nota
dhe me fjal. N faqen recto paraqitet knga si tekst me transkriptim t dyfisht: nj transkriptim mbshtetur n alfabetin grek t prshtatur pr fonetikn
arvanite, nj praktik e ndjekur pr nj koh t gjat n shtypin arvanit, dhe nj
transkriptim t mbshtetur n alfabetin e gjuhs s sotme shqipe, gj q e bn
tekstin t deprtueshm nga nj mas m e madhe lexuesish e studiuesish.
Prkthimi i tekstit n greqishte ndihmon lexuesin joarvanit pr t kuptuar
prmbajtjen e do knge, pr t hyr n kuptimin e fjalve arvanite q nuk
prdoren sot n shqipe, por edhe pr t shmangur keqkuptimet q mund t
rrjedhin nga bartjet kuptimore.
N fund t do teksti autori bn vrejtje folklorike dhe muzikore pr
do kng. Nj mnyr e till e paraqitjes s lnds i jep librit tiparet e nj atlasi
t kngs arvanite, lejon deprtimin m t leht dhe t kuptuarit m t qart t
mendimeve dhe interpretimeve t studiuesit.
Prve rndsis s padiskutueshme muzikologjike, tekstet paraqesin
edhe nj interes t veant dialektologjik. Ato prfaqsojn pjesn m konservative t t folmeve m konservative t shqipes, pr arsye se knga, sado ndryshime psoft n fjal, prapseprap ruan tipare m origjinare sesa format e
tjera tekstore.
Kngt e antologjis prbjn nj corpus, studimi i t cilit na ndihmon t
njohim disa veori karakteristike fonetike, gramatikore dhe leksikore t t folmeve arvanite.
Sistemi fonetik i arvanitishtes pasqyrohet n faqen 41, tek Alfabeti, i cili
sht n t vrtet nj sistem transkriptimi i mbshtetur n alfabetin e shqipes
s sotme. Del q fonetika e t folmeve arvanite nuk prputhet plotsisht me
shqipen, por n t prfshihen edhe fonema t huazuara nga greqishtja
(//[]/[j], /x/ [x]/[]). Fjal t huazuara nga greqishtja, q, si mund t pritet,
gjenden me shumic n arvanitishte, ruajn prbrjen fonetike t greqishtes,
p.sh. kalloghre (53), nj ghram (57), Marigho (63), perghulje (65, 169, 171), Jorj (69)
dhe Jorgho (69) sighura (77), arghaljia (79), ghazi (81), ghajdhur (103). Bie n sy
mungesa e buzores // dhe e bashktingllores s frymtuar /h/, p.sh., illi
(143), krie (245), si (103) dhe sit (159), tallandushe (73, 161). Po ashtu, karakteristike sht ruajtja e bashktingllores s fort dridhse /rr/, megjith trysnin e
fuqishme t greqishtes, p.sh., rronj i marr (143). Ky fakt bhet edhe m interesant n qoft se e krahasojm me t folme t tjera m pak margjinale, si t folmet juglindore (Kor, Pogradec) dhe jugore (Gjirokastr, Sarand), ku /rr/-ja
e fort dridhse sht reduktuar n dridhse t thjesht (/r/). Prshkrimi
fonetik do t ishte m i qart n qoft se do t mbshtetej n nj terminologji
m eksplicite dhe t prdorej nj sistem transkriptimi n adekuat (f.v. Sistemi
181
Fonetik Ndrkombtar). Pr shembull, nuk sht shum i qart dallimi midis ls dhe lj-s pr dik q nuk e ka prvojn ligjrimore t arvanitishtes.
Megjithat, kto mangsi t lehta e ndonj tjetr nuk ndikojn n rndsin e
veprs.
Tekstet e kngve prmbajn trajta fonetike arkaike, karakteristike pr t
folmet margjinale shqipe. P.sh., haset rndom grupi fonetik lj i paspirantizuar:
milj (45), bilje (59), golje (147), kuljtova (217), grupi bashktingllor kl/klj i papalatalizuar: kljish (49), klja (53) dhe kljajta (217), gljat (55, 159), grupi bashktingllor tj i papalatalizuar: shtjera (257). [s]-ja n pozicion prpara nj bashktinglloreje sht zhvilluar n []: Shtamboll (57). Hasen trajta morfonologjike
interesante, p.sh., urdhrorja me kontraksion: ngru ngrehu (49), urdhrorja pa
gjysmzanoren antihiatizuese: ea eja (49), prcjellorja me alveolare: tuke kljar
(105, 123), trajta foljore t pametafonizuara:2 siall (sjell) ngjan (165) dhe siavm
siellm (255), qiall qiell (165), trajta me rotacizm: Shrmria (123), Liqer (167),
a-ja e theksuar parahundore sht zhvilluar n : Mndra (111) (khs. shqiptimin
e sotm grek ), ndrrimi []:[f] Thiv:Fiv (103). Nj ndrrim fonetik
origjinal, q haset vetm n t folmet arvanite, sht ai [l]:[v], khs. suavn sualln
(69), duav duall (87), mavi malli (95, 127), siavm <siallm sillm (133, 255),
mbove mbolle dhe mbova mbolla (221). Ktu ll-ja sht zhvilluar n v duke
kaluar nga nj faz e ndrmjetme, nprmjet dh-s. Si faz t par kemi, pra,
ndrrimin [l]:[], q haset edhe n t folmet shqipe t Gjirokastrs, Libohovs,
Delvins3, dhe vijimisht si faz t dyt dhe prfundimtare kemi ndrrimin
[]:[v], i cili mbshtetet n ngjashmrin e dy bashktinglloreve si frikative dhe
(pjesrisht) dentale. Ky ndrrim duhet t jet shum i vjetr, pasi haset q n
fillim t dokumentimit t arvanitishtes. P. Kupitori e prmend kt fjal tek
trajtesa e vet pr trajta e shkurtra t premrit vetor n vetn e tret n t folmet
e Hidrs (sev = sill, sevia = sillja, sevua = sillua)4. Megjithat, n autor t tjer, si
p.sh. tek Reinholdi5, ky ndrrim nuk haset.
N vshtrim leksikor, duhet prmendur prania e mjaft fjalve t vjetra
q nuk prdoren n shqipen e sotme, ose prdoren me kuptim t bartur, ose
prdoren me trajt fonetike t ndryshme, saq duken si fjal t ndryshme. Ndr
to mund t prmendim: njora shpejt (45), lje leht (67), vgje pish (251), maljaz deg (251), shklir e qytetruar (247), po nuk (), par larg (131), onj gjej
(191), rrusem zbres (215), ndar mjer (219), bar humbas (225) etj.
Mbiemri rimt kaltr prdoret si fjal e fjalorit aktiv (79).
2
Petros Furiqis, metafonin a:e e interpreton gabimisht si ndrrim e:a, i shtyr me sa duket,
nga nj ndjenj normativizmi e tepruar (shih: ,
, , ,
, 1933:152).
3 J. Gjinari, Dialektologjia shqiptare, Universiteti i Tirans Enver Hoxha, Fakulteti i Historis
dhe i Filologjis, Shtpia Botuese e Librit Universitar, Tiran, 1988, f. 65.
4 . ,
, (ekstrakt nga gazeta
, viti 26- periudha II, nr. 23 dhe 24, mars 1879, f. 13
5 Noctes Pelasgicae vel Symbolae ad cognoscendas dialectos Graeciae Pelasgicas collatae/Cura Dr. Caroli
Heinrici Theodori Reinhold, Typis Sophoclis Garbola, Athenis 1855: 26, 30.
182
Pr tu shnuar sht edhe prania e huazimeve italiane, q dshmon pr

lvizjen e arvanitve nga Greqia n Itali dhe kthimin srishmi n Greqi. Ve
fjals karakteristike tuti t gjith/t gjitha, prdoret edhe ndajfolja torr rrotull
(123) dhe torrz (181) nga it. intorno, por edhe ndajfolja prima (209) bukur (U
nis varka prima-prima), apo emri dhiforim (193) lulzim i dyfisht dhe folja
mesore prkatse dhiforis (193) lulzon dy her, q, sipas mendimit ton, ka
gjasa se prfaqsojn nj huazim t hershm italian nga folja fiorire. I nj kohe
t hershme mendohet t jet edhe huazimi sllav vzhdoj shikoj (127, 131) khs.
bullg. , q haset rndom n faqet e antologjis: vzhdon (225, 249),
vzhdoni (85, 241), vzhdonesh (65), vzhduan (87), vzhdo (147), por, me sa dim,
nuk haset n kt trajt n asnj t folme t shqipes s sotme.
sht i pranishm nj numr i madh huazimesh greke, gj q sht e
pritshme dhe e shpjegueshme. Vrehet prania jo vetm e fjalve t veanta, por
edhe e sintagmave. Khs. aghapia (113), dhromi (87), ftasa (183), ghambroj (113,
153), halasi (141), ipiret (179), ipomoni (123), kajmo (173), t thash kakomiri
(75, 67), kalodheksimo (151), kambosi (147), karavoqiri (197), lipis (179), m ljose
(75), mavridhere (101), mavromate (113, 159), mesimer (123), ora kali (87), parathire
(191, 245, 249), parighorisemi (133), vllah penemene (45), pilo (151), plijia (147),
svjen pote (75), psaksni (123), qero (173), rusea (171), rrevonjas() (189), stavrajtoi
(87), je e para sto horjo (175) etj.
Hasen edhe fjal turke, por sht e qart se kto kan hyr nprmjet
greqishtes, ose n nj mjedis shumgjuhsor, ku greqishtja paraqitej n rol
kryesor si gjuh e par marrse. Khs. fjaln sevda (113 etj.), q haset rndom n
shum kng dashurie.
Nj pjes huazimesh greke prkojn me fjal q hasen n t folmet
greke t Epirit dhe sidomos n ato t folme greke q fliten brenda kufijve t
Shqipris. Khs. thjak (113) dhe , edhe thjakzo (205), andar (123) dhe
, u maranjash (141) dhe , maranjasi (193) dhe ,
djali me konden e kuqe (205) dhe kmish, an (185) Aleksandra dhe
n t folmet greke t Delvins. Kjo hollsi jep ndoshta nj shtys pr t
krkuar piknisjen gjeografike t arvanitve n nj krahin t Shqipris jugore,
afr Gjirokastrs e Delvins, ku dygjuhsia ka nj jetgjatsi relativisht t
madhe. N kngn Kostandini bezerjani (313) prcaktori apelativ i prdorur
(bezerjani) n t folmet greke t Delvins haset si emr familjar (llagap)
().
Interes paraqesin edhe disa veori sintaksore q dalin n pah nga studimi
i kngve t antologjis. Disa pjesza prdoren me kuptim t ndryshuar. P.sh.
mos prdoret me kuptimin as: nani serdhe, svjen mos mot (75); po prdoret me
kuptimin nuk: Pon kej shum (103), Po ish nat, ish dit (125); pse prdoret me
kuptimin sikur: mma bri pse se pa (121). Trysnia e fort e greqishtes duket
qart edhe n ndrtimet sintaksore. Lidhza veuese a/ose sht zvendsuar
nga prkatsja greke , p.sh. do m marsh i do m gjuash (63). Pasoja e ktij ndikimi
vrehet edhe tek sintaksa emr + nyj e prparme + emr, n t ciln nyja e
prparme prshtatet jo me emrin e prcaktuar, por me prcaktorin. P.sh.: Ah,
moj manxurana i ljumit (203), moj ti e bukura i katundit (203). N prdorimin e
ngjashm sintaksor kambana i Papandis, ku pritej jo i por e, kemi t bjm me
183
nj amalgam sintaksore greko-arvanite, ku i-ja n t vrtet sht pjes e emrit

cilsues t Shnmris (gr. ), por n kngn arvanite segmentimi
fonetik ndryshon duke interpetuar i-n nistore t nj gjinoreje t
paparanyjzuar si nyj t prparme (pra, nga kambana Ipapandis kalohet tek
kambana i Papandis). Nj ndrtim tjetr karakteristik i prdorur nn trysnin e
greqishtes sht edhe zvendsimi i paskajores me lidhore dhe prdorimi i
njkohshm i parafjals pr. P.sh. Aj t vemi nd jot m /pr t shom() o do bm
(213); t vinj t t onj / pr t t them ato (219); Vajza vate prapa malit / pr ti pres
lule djalit (221); pse mali i lart sulet / pr ti presm lulet (221). Nj prdorim i till
vrehet edhe n t folmen e Muzins n Shqipri6.
Antologjia e kngve arvanite t Greqis fiton edhe nj rndsi
praktike t veant se do t prbj gjithmon nj pik referimi pr cilindo q
do t merret me studimin e kngs arvanite. Ajo do t jet n njfar mnyre
Ungjilli muzikor arvanit, nj ndihm e muar pr t gjith ata muzikant q
do ti mbshtetin buzt e tyre tek folklori i arvanitve dhe do t duan ta
prpunojn ose ta interpretojn duke ruajtur karakterin e ksaj knge.
ARISTOTEL SPIRO
ATHIN
M. Totoni, E folmja e Muzins, Studime Filologjike, 3/1965, f. 101-123
184
NETT PELLAZGJIKE T KARL REINHOLDIT: TEKSTE T VJETRA

SHQIPE T GREQIS: 1850-1860 MBLEDHUR NGA KARL REINHOLD;
TRANSKRIPTUAR E SHPJEGUAR NGA ARDIAN KLOSI. TIRAN: K&B,
2005.
lot 150 vjet pas botimit t

Noctes pelasgicae (Athin
1855) vjen n drit nj libr q i
jep vendin e merituar veprs
albanologjike t K. Reinholdit
duke shpluhurosur nj lnd aq
t muar pr shqipen e diaspors,
harruar
npr
rafte
bibliotekash e npr skuta
arkivash. Zbulimin dhe prgatitjen pr shtyp t ktij thesari
gjuhsor ia detyrojm studiuesit
dhe prkthyesit A. Klosi, i cili me
mund e prkushtim ia ka dal
mban nj ndrmarrjeje fort t
vshtir.
Duhet thn qysh n krye
t ktyre shnimeve se t folmet
arbrore t Greqis mbeten ende
nj terra incognita pr gjuhsin
shqiptare e letrat shqipe n
prgjithsi, n nj koh q
bibliografia
prkatse sht
pasuruar me tituj e lnd q vshtir se mund t anashkalohen a t injorohen
(Pr t qen m konkret, le t themi se nga titujt e shfrytzuar n nj punim
serioz si ky i Klosit mungon emri i Tsitsipis-it, ndrsa nga vepra e Johalas-it
prmendet vetm Fjalori i Marko Boarit). Nga ana tjetr, mungesa e
hulumtimit t mirfillt shkencor ka ln hapsir pr spekulime dhe botime
q riciklojn ide e qndrime t cilat i prkasin fazs parashkencore t studimit
t shqipes e q vetm e orientojn lexuesin shqiptar apo e ushqejn me
krenarin e t qenit fols i (thuajse) protogjuhs indoevropiane! Ndrkaq, edhe
n rastet e pakta fatlume t qarkullimit t veprave me pretendime shkencore
(2002: Antologji kngsh arvanite t Greqis; 2006: Hidra gjuha e harruar; 2007:
Kontaktet gjuhsore n Peloponezin juglindor, hartuar prkatsisht nga Thanasis Moraitis, Titos Johalas dhe Nikos Liosis; shtoju ktyre edhe librin q po
paraqesim) dialogu shkencor mbetet uditrisht i ngrir!
Nuk sht vendi ktu t krkojm arsyet e nj gjendjeje t till, q, si
shpjegon bindshm Klosi n parathnien e punimit, ka rrnj t thella n koh
e prvijohet m s miri me peripecin e dorshkrimeve reinholdiane. Shfletimi
185
qoft edhe i shpejt i lnds q na ka ln jatroi arvanit - kshtu e quanin

banort e Pireut Reinholdin - tregon sa kan humbur e sa mund t prfitojn
studimet albanologjike nga (mos)shfrytzimi i saj.
N parathnien e thukt t tij Klosi rreket t shpjegoj gjra q mund t
jen t njohura pr specialistin, e q megjithat jan t dobishme e t nevojshme, ngaq i hapin syt lexuesit dhe e nxjerrin n shtigje pak ose aspak t
shkelura deri m sot. Pohimi se arbrishtja e Greqis z e birret fill me krijimin
e shtetit grek t dal prej revolucionit t 1821-s sht i drejt, vetm se mund
t zhvendoset edhe disa dhjetvjear m prpara, n motet kur, me pik
referimi Greqin antike, edhe n radht e arbrishtfolsve ngjizej ideja dhe
ndizej ndjenja e t prkiturit n komunitetin imagjinar t pasardhsve t Perikliut.
Esht domethns fakti q prmend Johalasi n librin e tij pr arbrishten e
Hidrs (vll. I, f. 78): anijet e nidriotve morn emrat e Agamemnonit, Aleksandrit, Aristidit, Epaminonds, Themistokliut, Leonids, Miltiadit, Odiseut,
Telemakut etj. Mund t thuhet madje se ajo q ndodhi me arbrit e Greqis e
me gjuhn e tyre sht pasoj e specifikave shtetformuese n mbar Ballkanin,
ku krijimi i shteteve nacionale u shoqrua me politikat e homogjenizimit kulturor e gjuhsor.
Le ti kthehemi tani thelbit t ndihmess s Klosit. Pasi na ka sqaruar se
Fletoret e Reinholdit prmbajn nj lnd m t gjer e m t pasur se ajo q
botoi ai vet n Noctes Pelasgicae e se ajo q botuan m pas Meyeri e Weigandi,
n duart e t cilve mbrritn dorshkrimet e R., autori i librit sqaron se po
botojm t gjitha tekstet origjinale si dhe tre Pararendsit e fjalorit dhe se
n botimin ton ndoqm kriterin gjinor, pra fabulat, dialogt, fragmentet e
ungjijve etj. u mblodhn [...] dhe u grupuan pas llojit t tyre (f. 14). N kt
mnyr, i gjith ky rigrupim bn q pasqyra e prgjithshme t jet e plot dhe
e qart (po aty).
A. Klosit i sht dashur t bj nj pun t imt e kmbngulse pr t
transkriptuar dorshkrimet e Reinholdit (i cili zbaton nj sistem t komplikuar
grafemash pr pasqyrimin sa m besnik t t folmeve arbrore) dhe ato t
letrkmbimit t patr Vasil Saqelarit me Reinholdin, shkruar me alfabetin
grek.
T shohim s pari si sht transkriptuar teksti me autobiografin e patr
Vasilit, transkriptuar nj her nga vet Reinholdi (mbi bazn e atyre q i ka
shkruar prifti) dhe pr s dyti nga Klosi, i cili na jep edhe faksimilen e origjinalit (f. 47-48), pr nj krahasim t mundshm. Nga prqasja e teksteve rezulton se transkriptimi i Klosit sht prgjithsisht i kujdesshm, ndonse ka
raste pasaktsish apo leximesh t gabuara. Kshtu, p.sh., Klosi transkripton t
lrrt, ati, kotaus, nj st, pastaj, Ludovikua, ndrsa n dorshkrim lexojm
prkatsisht t lerrt, atje, mats detit, nj zet [njzet], pas andai [pasandaj], Ludovikoa etj.
Gabime m t shpeshta hasen n transkriptimin e letrave t patr Vasilit
pr Reinholdin, ku autori ka ndeshur m shum vshtirsi, mbase ngaq ato,
ndryshe nga sa ndodh me shumicn e lnds, nuk i jan nnshtruar transkriptimit reinholdian. Po ndalemi n tekstin e letrs nr. 30 (f. 320) duke e krahasuar me faksimilen e origjinalit (f. 321). M posht po japim disa nga lapsuset e konstatuara:
186
Klosi
gzonj pce je mir
u s jam mir
nk e on pentar
t ipurgios detit
u ngre me gjith fmiljen
u ndrua
zerja bitha > m mir t t dalj zria
thomi pr leks t mouirit
zor but
Origjinali
gzonj je mir
u z jam mir
nk shton pentar
ipurgios detit
u ngre me t gjith fmil
u ndrash
zrja bitha m mir t t dal
zrja thomi, pse emri likst
zur buti i muirit
Si shihet, me gjith prpjekjet e lavdrueshme t botuesit, nuk jan

shmangur pasaktsi q mund t ojn n interpretime t pambshtetura t
lnds gjuhsore. Lind nevoja q, s paku n raste t caktuara, t bhet
prqasja e transkriptimit me faksimilet, gj q do t thot se duhet par
mundsia e botimit diplomatik t dorshkrimeve t Reinholdit.
Deri ktu u morm me mnyrn si sht transkriptuar lnda e
dorshkrimeve. Pr sa i prket lnds vet, e mbi t gjitha shtjes nse
idiolekti i patr Vasilit mund t konsiderohet pasqyr e t folmes s komunitetit q ai prfaqson (do vshtonj t mbarshem, pr t piell ndonj tiatr
gj, i shkruan ai Reinholdit m 30 gusht 1858) ky sht problem i nj natyre
m t prgjithshme.
Vllimi i prgatitur prej Klosit, prve lnds origjinale, shoqrohet
edhe prej nj fjalori greqizmash, nj t dyti turqizmash dhe nj t treti t
fjalve t rralla e t prdorimeve t veanta, hartuar prej tij, si dhe nga nj fjalor frazeologjik, i vjel nga tekstet dhe Pararendsit e fjalorit. Kta glosar
e lehtsojn punn e lexuesit t pafamiljarizuar me greqishten e turqishten dhe
njkohsisht dshmojn pasurin e madhe t t folmeve arbrore t Greqis.
A. Klosi nuk mjaftohet me dhnien e kuptimit t fjalve, por i hyn riskut t
gjej e t na jap edhe etimonin e tyre, pr t vrtetuar edhe nj her thnien
latine multi multa sciunt, nemo omnia. E them kt jo vetm ngaq etimologjit e
tij ln pr t dshiruar, por edhe sepse kam bindjen q, me nj pun m t
kujdesshme, duke kontaktuar me specialist t greqishtes e t turqishtes, mund
t ishin shmangur gabime q nuk do tia zbehnin as edhe nj grim vlerat ktij
libri, edhe ashtu t dobishm. Autori nuk na sqaron far kupton me greqizma
e turqizma. Jan t tilla huazimet e mirfillta apo edhe erdhet fjalformuese t
tyre? Fjalt fukara dhe kaur jan turqizma, por fukar e kaur jan krijime
brenda kuadrit t gjuhs marrse. Pr t mos u zgjatur, po jap vetm dy shembuj etimologjish t gabuara: n shprehjen pr har tnd, fjala har konsiderohet
turqizm dhe krahasohet me fjaln hatr, por har < gr. , shih edhe
shprehjen e greqishtes pr hatrin tnd. M an tjetr, fjala huj
zakon, humor, gjendje shpirti nuk ka lidhje me greqishten tmth, por
me turqishten huy 1. habit, temper, disposition 2. bad habit; obstinacy (Redhouse Trke-Ingilizce Szlg), q e gjejm t huazuar si n shqip (huq, kali
i kuq e ka nj huq) ashtu edhe n greqisht (), prej nga kaloi edhe n t
folmet arvanitase.
187
Nj vrejtje e fundit, ksaj here e natyrs gjeografike, lidhet me karakterizimin si Shqipe e Peloponezit Perndimor (SHPP) t asaj q n t vrtet
sht Shqipja (Arvanitishtja) e Peloponezit Lindor (SHPL)! Lapsusi q sapo
vum n dukje nuk lidhet thjesht dhe vetm me moskonsultimin prej Klosit t
fardolloj harte t Peloponezit. Ai tregon qart sa e nevojshme sht t
ndrthuren studimi ex cathedra me vzhgimin in situ. N kt kuptim, nj udhtim n Greqi (t njjtn gj nuk pati br edhe Meyeri?), kontakti me mjedisin
ku qarkulloi Reinholdi e ku jetoi patr Vasili, takimet me studiues t fushs
dhe krkimet bibliografike do tia zgjeronin autorit horizontin gjuhsor dhe do
ti shtonin librit nj prmas q i mungon.
Botimi m 2006 i veprs - t studiuesit T.
Johalas, ku bhet fjal gjersisht pr Reinholdin dhe veprn e tij si dhe jepet
nj informacion i plot pr P. Kupitorin; mbrojtja m 2007 e disertacionit me
tem kontaktet gjuhsore n Peloponezin juglindor, ku shqyrtohen marrdhniet e arvanitishtes s Lakonis me cakonishten (N. Liosis, Universiteti i
Selanikut), m duket se mbshtetin bindshm sa u than m lart.
Duhet muar fakti q, pas botimit t librit, vet autori i tij u interesua q
vepra t mbrrinte edhe n bibliotekat e universiteteve t Greqis. Shenj
ogurmir pr shkmbime, q do t duhet t ishin nj praktik e prditshme e
q shpesh lihen n dor t rastsis.
DHORI Q. QIRJAZI
UNIVERSITETI I SELANIKUT ARISTOTELI
188
KODIKT E SHQIPRIS, DREJTORIA E PRGJITHSHME E

ARKIVAVE, TIRAN 2003, 306 f. ISBN: 99927-915-0-0
( ,
, 2003, 306 . ISBN: 99927-915-0-0)
( Paraqitje Presentation )
189
.

1. 1868
(. )

.

.
,
.

(Alfred Moisiu), (
(5)) UNESCO. Kochiro Matsuura (9)), : ,
,
, , . UNESCO
.
(Beratinus ) ( , ),

(Claromontanus Dp) ( ),
(Coislinianus Hp) ( ), (Purpureus
Petropolitanus ) ( , ),
(Sinopensis ) ( ),
( Herzog-August, , ), Nitriensis R
( , ), (Dublinensis Z)</A>
( , ), (Laudianus Ea)
- ( , ),
(Zacynthius ) ( , ),
(Rossanensis ) ( , ).
: (Sinaiticus ) .
(, ), (Washington )
W - . ( , ),
1209 (Vaticanus ) ( ),
(Alexandri[a]nus ) . (, ),
(Ephraemi Syri rescriptus C) . (
), (Bezae Cantabrigiensis D) .
( ), Q . (
Herzog-August) (Borgianus )</A > . (
Propaganda Fide, ) (. K. Aland & B. Aland, The Text Of The
New Testament: An Introduction To The Critical Editions and To The Theory and Practice Of
Modern Text Criticism, 1995, Grand Rapids, Michigan).
1
190
,
.
(kult e kultur)
, (11-12).
(Kaliopi Naska) (Shaban Sinani) ( 100
(13-16) /100 Codex de lAlbanie dcouvrir (17-21)).

. ,
( )
,

, 1868
(23).
( ) Pierre Batiffol Les manuscripts grecs
de Brat dAlbanie et le Codex Purpureus . (
), 1886
(25-45). (Aleks Buda)
, Zri i
popullit, 28.01.1972,
, , .
.. ,

(83). Johannes Koder

(85), Byzantinische
Zeitschrift (1972). Edoardo Crisci Shaban Sinani
, (Codex Purpureus Beratinus F) (211214), Shaban Sinani Beratinus-1
(233-252)
. Johannes Koder Erich Trapp

(53-80),
, .
(Theofan Popa)
(87-198), 100
. Theofan
Popa (199-205),

, . ,
191
, 18 . , : 1.
2. 3. (204).
Roderic L. Mullen (), 488 (215-232). 2002.
, Gregory-Aland. :
, , , ,
,
(229).

(207-209),
, , ,
, (209). Nevila Nika (
) (253-263). (Llambrini
Mitrushi) (47-51),
Studime historike, 1965, 3, . 175-180, ,
, ,
.
(265-304)

.

192
PRMBLEDHJE DOKTORATASH

.

.
1)
2) .
,
, , , , , .
, , , .
:
,

, ,
. , ,

)

)
,
.

:
) :
) : ,

) : /
. (
) ( ) .

.

, (.. ). , , ,
, , , -
193
.

.

.

.
Sasse (1992) ,

:
) , ,
, .
.
) .
:

,
,

)
. / , ( ) .
,
.

. / ()
,
.

. .
. : ) , , ) ) ,
1)
194
2) ,
,
( , ).

.
,
.

)

)

) .

,
Sasse
:
, ,
( )
( ) . ,
, , ,

;

:
,

.

.
.
,

. .
(1981) -
195

.
2002 2003

) ,
)
)

, , .

(=
)
.

,

, .
:

( ) , ,
( ).

, , : .
. .

) / ,
) ,
)
) .

.
,
, / ,
.
196

: 3 24 27
. 33
55 , 88 .

,

.

) ,
) ,
)
20
:
) , .
) /
.
)
(=
),
.
,
/ .
,
.

.

.
.

.

) ,
)
197
)
.
:
)
)
,

.
,
,
.

) ,
)
) .

.

. ,

,

.

(, 2000).
:
:
.
.

,
)
) a
posteriori
.

:
198
-
( )
,
.
.
- ,

.
.
- , , .
- , ,
.
,
,
.
: ,
( )
. Sasse ,
,
, .
. , , ,
,

. : .

. - - [ ] [+ ] , .

.

199
, ,
) - ,
) ,
) .
, , .
( .)
. .
) ,
)
) , , .
:

, .. [tma]
[stma] ( [tma]) . ,
(, , ) ,
,
, .. [skalo], [fro], [nio]
-o -
, [te] , [rte] ,
( ,
.).

) [-ume] .. [a alome] [a aume],
) - .
, .. [na mazni] [na mazne]
) . , .. [na mlu]
[na mlo]
) -t- . , .. [extai] [exai],
) -- , .. [na lalsu] [na lalu] .

.

. , - .
(
200
, , .),
,
)
) -,
.

( .. ,
)
.
:
)
.
)
,
, .. -

),
)
..

, : . Denisson (1977),
system-retaining interference,
, Sasse
.
)
. , , ,
, .

. .

,
, .

.
-
201

, .
:
. , , .
.

,
,
, ,
. , ,
.

.
1997 Holloway Dialect
Death, Brule
( .., )

.
.
.
202
GJON SHLLAKU
(1923-2003)
jon
Shllaku
lindi
m
24.03.1923
n
Shkodr.
Mbaroi
arsimin e mesm
n Seminarin Papnor pr teologji e
filozofi. N moshn
17-vjeare zotronte latinishten, greqishten e lasht,
frngjishten
dhe
italishten.
M
1945, kur ishte
student n degn e
teologjis, u arrestua si antar i organizats Bashkimi shqiptar, pr
agjitacion dhe propagand kundr shtetit komunist. U dnua me
101 vjet heqje lirie, por u lirua pas 11 vjetsh. Vitet e burgut i kaloi kryesisht duke prkthyer tekste biblike nga Dhiata e Re. Fryt i
veprimtaris s tij prkthyese jan rreth 50 kryevepra t autorve
klasik botror (Homeri, Sofokliu, Euripidi, Virgjili, Ovidi, Horaci,
Shekspiri, Hygo etj.) N vitin 1965 ai prktheu nga origjinali
greqishte e vjetr "Iliadn" e Homerit, kryevepra e tij prkthyese.
Ai hartoi nj Fjalor greqishte e lasht-shqip me 20.000 fjal, si
dhe Fjalorin latinisht-shqip me 65.000 fjal etj.
Gjon Shllaku njihet si si nj nga helenistt kryesor t
Shqipris. Ai sht fitues i Diskut t Argjendt, akorduar nga
Qeveria Greke. M 1994 iu dha titulli Profesor, ndrsa m 2003
iu dha titulli Mjeshtr i Madh i Puns.
Vdiq m 16.08.2003, n moshn 80-vjeare, n qytetin e tij
t lindjes, n Shkodr.
Albanohellenica
203

(1923-2003)
24.03.1923 .

. 17
, , . 1945 ,

. 101 ,
11 .

.
50 (, , , , , , , .)
1965 ,
.
- 20.000
, -
65.000 , .

.
. 1994
, 2003
.
16.08.2003,
80 .
Albanohellenica
204
JORGO PANAJOTI
(1936-2003)
orgo Panajoti lindi m
25.12.1936 n fshatin
Malan t krahins s
Theollogos n Sarand. Nga
1951 deri m 1956 shrbeu
si msues n shkollat e minoritetit grek. Mbaroi studimet pr gjuh shqipe dhe
letrsi n Universitetin e Tirans (1956-1960). Menjher pas mbarimit t studimeve u emrua n Institutin
e Kulturs Popullore, ku
punoi deri n vitin 1997.
Nga viti 1963 deri m 1997
ka qen gjithashtu edhe
pedagog i folklorit n Universitetin e Tirans dhe
prgjegjs i Katedrs s
Folklorit (1981-1993). Ai ka
qen antar i kshillit
shkencor t Institutit t Kulturs Popullore, prgjegjs i
seksionit t letrsis popullore t ktij instituti (1989-1997), antar i redaksis s revists Kultura Popullore, i botimit shtje t folklorit
shqiptar, i Fjalorit Enciklopedik Shqiptar dhe i Enciklopedis Shqiptare (n proces botimi). Vitet e fundit t jets s tij (1998-1999) punoi
n nj program krkimor t Qendrs s Krkimeve t Folklorit Grek n
Akademin e Athins.
Mori pjes n 29 ekspedita folklorike n terren. Prfundimet e studimeve t tij i kumtoi n mjaft veprimtari shkencore kombtare dhe ndrkombtare. Biobibliografia e tij prfshin 25 botime pr qytetrimin
popullor n gjuhn shqipe (n nj pjes prej t cilave shfaqet si bashkautor), rreth 40 studime dhe monografi, si dhe 160 artikuj pr shtje
t ndryshme t folklorit, gjuhs dhe letrsis.
Vdiq m 23.04.2003 n Athin. Me vdekjen e tij t parakohshme
studimet shqiptaro-greke humbn nj studiues t rndsishm.
Albanohellenica
205

(1936-2003)
25.12.1936
.
(1951-1956). (1956-1960).
,
1997.
(1963-1997),
(1981-1993).
,
(1989-1997),
Kultura Popullore ( ),
,
( ) . (1998-1999)

( ).
29 .
. 25
(
), 40 , 160
, .
23.04.2003 .
.
Albanohellenica
206
Tekstet
duhen
drguar
nprmjet
posts
elektronike
adresn
albanohellenica@yahoo.com. Rekomandohet fonti Times New Roman (12-pikshe) dhe

programi Word pr Windows. N rast prdorimi fontesh t tjera (simbole t veanta, fonetike
etj.) duhen drguar vemas, n mnyr q t instalohen dhe t lexohet teksti i drguar.
Kshillohet q artikujt t mos jen m shum se 20 faqe A4.
Artikujt duhet t drgohen n nj nga kto gjuh: Shqip, greqisht, anglisht, frngjisht,
gjermanisht ose italisht. Artikuj t botuar m par nuk pranohen, prve rasteve kur ato jan t
prkthyera n nj gjuh tjetr.

albanohellenica@yahoo.com. Times New Roman (12 )
Word Windows. (
, ..) ,
. 20 4.
: , , ,
, . ,
.
Papers must be sent via e-mail at: albanohellenica@yahoo.com.

It is recommended to use Times New Roman font (12 point). In case of using other fonts
(special phonetic symbols, etc.) they must be sent separately, so that texts are readable. It is
also recommended that papers should not exceed 20 A4 pages.
Texts may be sent in any of the following languages: English, Albanian, Greek, French,
German or Italian. Papers already published are not accepted, unless they are translated into
another language.
Shnim i redaksis:
Drgimi i librave t ndryshm tek redaksia e revists ALBANOHELLENICA, nuk e zoton
redaksin me shkrime prkatse t karakterit recensional ose bibliografik.
:
ALBANOHELLENICA
.
Editorial Note:
ALBANOHELLENICA review does not guarantee to publish articles on all books that are
received.
207

ALBANOHELLENIKA No 3 / 2008

Enviado por

Dados do documento

Título original

Direitos autorais

Formatos disponíveis

Compartilhar este documento

Compartilhar ou incorporar documento

Opções de compartilhamento

Você considera este documento útil?

Este conteúdo é inapropriado?

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

ALBANOHELLENIKA No 3 / 2008

Enviado por

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

1

REVIST SHKENCORE E LIDHJES FILOLOGJIKE SHQIPTARO-GREKE

DORIS K. KYRIAZIS, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki

Fotografia e ballins / / Cover photo

Revist e studimeve filologjike

LIDHJA FILOLOGJIKE SHQIPTARO - GREKE

LIDHJA FILOLOGJIKE SHQIPTARO-GREKE

ALBANIAN-GREEK ASSOCIATION OF PHILOLOGY

The Editorial Board expresses its gratitude to the following persons,

ASPASIA HAXHIDHAQI - DHORI Q. QIRJAZI

CIPRIAN-LUCREIUS SUCIU - MIRANDA DORACI

RECENCIONE BOOK REVIEWS

N. Sotiri, E folmja dhe toponimia e Qeparoit (Dhori Q. Qirjazi) (167), . ,

JORGO PANAJOTI (1936-2003)

: (Gjinari, 1966:31-50, 1976:151-171, Tsitsipis, 1981:

arbresh /k/, /g/, /k,

: "Kjo mbares shumsi n periudhn historike t

abej (1994:93) /tn/: ..

e > . Haxhihasani (1971, 139).

, , AA (Sasse, 1991:115): vend ''

'', bnem '' ... -.

fushash-i-t16 ' ', -(v)e-

iii) H --: .. u mbit-() / *u mbit- > u

hm - ihnim '' .. A vm - vrm - .

h-- '', k '', (m)b '' ..,

ha-i-n '' kin, (m)bin ..

) vte '', .. v '', ve '',

h-i-n '', p-i-n '', ngr-i-n

. jam '' kam '': i / i - jin/ in18, ki - k(i)

i-t / proscef-i-t / ..,

azazis, K. Greek and Arvanitika in Corinthia. Balkanistica: Occasional

Dr. K. Giakoumis is a Ph.D. holder in Byzantine, Ottoman and Modern Greek

PRESENTATION OF THE CODEX OF GJIROKASTR

order of precedence13 of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, as indicated in the

On the ecclesiastical order of precedence, see Papadopoulos Th. H. (1952), p. 93.

PRESENTATION OF THE CODEX OF GJIROKASTR

27. Finally, in 1835 the Diocese of

PRESENTATION OF THE CODEX OF GJIROKASTR

complete publication of the Codex of Dositheos shall cast light to various

The evidence of the codex related to the role of the noblemen of

PRESENTATION OF THE CODEX OF GJIROKASTR

continuous wrangles of a couple eventually led to hatred, the local prelate

PRESENTATION OF THE CODEX OF GJIROKASTR

Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 15, f. 83

PRESENTATION OF THE CODEX OF GJIROKASTR

custom as evidenced in three cases selected from the local Epirote-Albanian

Codex of Patriarchal Correspondence, Nr. 24, f. 336.

PRESENTATION OF THE CODEX OF GJIROKASTR

Following his suit, due to her denial to

After her suit, because he suffered

13. 1837, March 7 80r-80v

14. 1837, May 16

15. 1837, May 23

16. 1838, Oct. 13

10. 1837, Jan. 5

11. 1837, March 9 79v-80r

12. 1837, March 7

17. 1838, Sept. 28 85r-85v

18. 1839, Feb. 18 86v-87r

denied to return back to his wife. She

PRESENTATION OF THE CODEX OF GJIROKASTR

19. 1839, May 28

20. 1839, June 2